^'1?.^' 
 
 I 
 
 :^ 
 
 3***' 
 
 : 3^ 
 
 
 LJ^J>^ 
 

 :n 
 
 '^■■^ 
 
 s^ s o^ o^ .^^ ^:^ ^^ 
 
 OF THK 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 SAMUEL AONEW, 
 
 OF PHILADELPHIA. PJ 
 
 ^ I 
 
 
 Phcnyuc^ /er>^/^^<?n 
 
 <^?<^9S<^^SSe^!5>3-<^^9'^<'^^&^'^^3^^ 
 
 ll Case^ Djvision. 
 I Shelf, Section:.. 
 
 I 
 
 
 //ll 
 
 iL 
 
W-. 
 
Historical 
 
 MEMOIRS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIFE 
 
 O F 
 
 Di\ Samuel Clarl^. 
 
 BEING 
 
 A SUPPLEMENT to Dr. Sjkeis 
 and Bifhop Hoadley\ Accounts. 
 
 Including certain Memoirs of feveral of 
 Dr. CLJKKE's Friends. 
 
 By WILLIAM WHISTON, M. A. 
 
 Sometime Pro^eiTor of the Mathematicks in the 
 
 Univerlity oF Cambridge, 
 
 Ne quid falfi dicere audeat | 
 Ne quid veri non audeat. 
 
 ^hou Jkah not accept Perfons when thou reproveft for Sin : But 
 do tf J Elijah and Micaiah did to Ahabi and Ebedmelech the 
 Ethiopian did to Zedekiah ; and Nathan to JDavid j and John 
 to Herod. Conftitut. VII. lo. 
 
 LONDON : 
 Sold by Fletcher Gyles, over againfl: 
 Graf %- Inn , Holhorn ^ and by J. Roberts, 
 near the Oxford- Jrms in IFarwkk-Lane. 1750. 
 
Historical 
 
 MEMOIRS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIFE 
 
 O F 
 
 Dr. Samuel Clarke. 
 
 I N C E Dr. Sj^kej has lately 
 publiflicd, in the ^refent 
 State of the Kepiibllck of 
 Letters^ for the Month of 
 July^ 1725), an Elogium, 
 as he truly calls his Paper, 
 
 . oijyv. Samuel Clarke-^ lincc 
 
 Bilhop Hoadley has jult now publilhed, as a 
 
 Preface Xo Di. Clarke's Sermons, another and 
 
 A % larger 
 
4 Hlfiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 larger E LOG I UM, as he might have called 
 his Account of Dr. Clarke s Life, Writings 
 and Character : Since Mr. Emlyn publiihed, 
 ^. D. 1 71 8, a faithful Account of his Pro- 
 fecution 1703, on account of the printing 
 his Difcovery of part of the old Chriftian 
 Faith in Ireland: As I had alfo publilhcd a 
 large and full Account of my laterDiicoveries, 
 and the Profecutions and Expulfion I there- 
 upon underwent in Englandy Jl.D, 171 1 ; as 
 did both Mr, ^eirce of Exeter^ and Mr. l^om- 
 kins of Newingtonj A. D. 1715), publifh the 
 Accounts of their Ejedion at that Time by 
 their Congregations, for the like Caufe ; 
 while Dr. Clarke, who was deeply concerned in 
 thofe Difcoveries, and was like to have been 
 cenfured by the Convocation, j/. D, 171 4, 
 for publifliing the fame, feem'd to endea- 
 vour, as much as poffible, to conceal his 
 own Hiftory, which yet is equally due to 
 the Publick with the reft: And fince both 
 thefe E/ogia upon him after his Death, 
 touch but very imperfedly on the fame Hi- 
 ftory ; I, who knew Dr. Clarke, his Cha^ 
 rafter, Writings, and Condud, long before 
 Pr, SykeSj and much more authentickly, in 
 many Points, than either Dr. Sykes, or Bi- 
 fliop Hoadley , and in fome Points better 
 than his own Brother, DeanC/^r^^; being 
 very dclirous that a full and faithful Ac- 
 count of thofe Tranfadions, thofe impor- 
 tant Tfanfadions concerning true Religion, 
 
 wherein 
 
Life of Dr. S. C l a r k E. 5 
 
 wherein Dr. Clirke^ and my felf, with 
 ether common Frie.ids, have been long and 
 deeply concerned, may be f-iithfuUy tranl^ 
 minted to Pofterity, could not but think it 
 a Duty incumbent en me, to add to the 
 Llogia or 'J^anegyrkks before-mentioned , 
 thefe Historical Memoirs; and 
 thofe, as near as maybe, digefted according 
 to the Order of Time; and this with luch 
 Faithfulnefs and Impartiality, fuch Opennels 
 and Simplicity as thole important Concerns 
 do require. 
 
 About the Year 16 ^y^ while T was Chap* 
 lain to Dr. John Moor^ then Bilhop of Nor-- 
 wkh^ I met at one of the ColTee-houfes in 
 the Market-^/ace of Norwich^ a young 
 Man, to me then wholly unknown , his 
 Name was Clarke^ Pupil to that eminent 
 and careful Tutor, Mr. EUis^ of Gonv'il and 
 Cams College in Cambridge. Mr. Clarke 
 knew me lb far at the UniverHry, I being 
 about eight Years elder than himielf, and 
 fo far knew the Nature and Succefs of my 
 Studies , as to enter into a Converfation 
 with me, about that Syftem of Cartejian 
 Philofophy, his Tutor had put him to tran- 
 flate ; I mean Rohaulfs^hyfcks'^ and to ask 
 my Opinion about the f itnefs of fuch a 
 Tranilation. I well remember the Anfwer 
 I made him; that " Since the Youth of 
 " the Univerfity . muft have, at preient, 
 ^' fome Syftem of Natural philofophy for 
 A3 ^' their 
 
6 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 *' their Studies and Exercifes ; and fince 
 ** the true Syftcm of Sir Ifaac Newton was 
 *^ not yet made eaiy enough for that Pur- 
 " pofe; it was not improper, for their 
 ^* Sakes, yet to tranflate and ufe the Sy- 
 " ftem of Kohaidt^ [ who was eftecmed the 
 " bcft Expofitor of Des Cartes^ ] but that 
 *^ as foon as Sir Jfaac Newton's Philofophy 
 ^' came to be better known, that only 
 " ought to be taught , and the other 
 '* dropp'd/* Which laft part of my Ad- 
 vice, by the way, has not been followed, as 
 it ought to have been, in that Univerfity : 
 But, as Bilhop Hoadley * truly obferves, 
 Dr. Clarke's Rohaiilt is ftill the principal Book 
 for the young Students there. Though 
 fuch an Obfervation be no way to the Ho- 
 nour of the Tutors in that Univerfity, who 
 in reading Kohaidt^ do only read a ^hilofo- 
 fhtcal Komaf2Ce to their Pupils, almoft per- 
 petually contradided by the better Notes 
 thereto belonging. And certainly, to ufe 
 Cartefian fiditious Hypothefes at this time 
 of Day, after the principal Parts of Sir Ifaac 
 Newton's certain Syftem have been made 
 eafy enough for the Underftanding of or- 
 dinary Mathematicians, is like the conti- 
 nuing to eat old Acorns^ after the Difcovery 
 of new Wheat^ for the Food of Mankind. 
 However, upon this Occafion, Mr. Clarke 
 and I fell into a Difcourie about the won- 
 
 * Vagi c, 
 
 derful 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R K E. 7 
 
 derful Difcoveries made in Sir Ifaac Nem-^ 
 ton's Philofophy. And the Refult of that 
 Dilcourfe was, that I was greatly furpriz'd, 
 that ib young a Man as Mr. Clarke then 
 was, not much, I think, above twenty- 
 two Years of Age, ftiould know fo much 
 of thofe fublime Difcoveries, which were 
 then almoft a Secret to all, but to a few 
 particular Mathematicians. Nor did I re-* 
 member above one or two, at the moft, 
 whom I had then met with, that feemed 
 to know fo much of that Philolbphy, as 
 Mr. Clarke. Of which Converfation I gave 
 an Account to my Patron, the Bilhop, as 
 Jbon as I was returned to the Palace : And 
 farther toid him what I had learned, that 
 the young Man's Father was an Alderman 
 of that City : Whofe moft excellent Cha- 
 rader alio was fbon known , and which 
 Charader recommended him fo to the Citi- 
 zens of Norwich , that they chofe him 
 without, nay, againft his own Inclination, 
 to rcprelent them in Parliament. Bifliop 
 Moor^ who ought to have that Juftice 
 done his Memory, that he w^as ever am- 
 bitious of being, and of being efteemed 
 a Patron of Learning, and learned Men, 
 immediately defired me to invite Alderman 
 Clarke and his Son to the Palace, to fee me : 
 Taking Care, at the fame Time, that they 
 fhould be handfomely entertained by me 
 
 A 4 there,. 
 
8 HiJlo7^ical Memoirs of the 
 
 there. They were by me both invited, 
 and they both came down to the Palace to- 
 gether accordingly. And then it was that 
 I had the Opportunity of firft introducing 
 Mr. Clarke into the Bifliop's Acquaintance, 
 which proved the happy Occafion of that 
 great Favour and Friendfiiip which was 
 ever afterward {hewed him by the Bifhop, 
 which he highly deferv'd at his Hands; 
 and which procured him at firft St. Bennefs 
 ^Paurs-JV'barfj and at laft to be made both 
 Chaplain to Queen Jfnie, and Redor of 
 St. Jamefs, 
 
 The next Year, J, D. i^pS, my Pa- 
 tron, the Biftiop, gave me the Living of 
 Lowejroft^ a Market Town by the Sea Side 
 in Suffolk, with the neighbouring Village of 
 Kejjinglani annexed to it. This Preferment 
 made it fit for me to refign the Place of 
 Chaplain; which though the Bifiiop had 
 not given me Leave to do before, when I 
 offered to do it , on account of my ill 
 Health, and long Abfence; yet did he a 
 little afterward confent to it, on Account, 
 I luppofe, of his Choice of fo acceptable a 
 Perfon for my Succeflbr , as Mr. Clarke^ 
 who now was near 24 Years of Age, and 
 fo would foon be capable of Priefts Orders ; 
 which want of Age, till now, was the Oc- 
 cafion. of my retaining the Place of Chap- 
 lain fomewhat longer than otherwile I 
 Ihould have done. Accordingly Mr. Clarke 
 
 was 
 
Life of Dr. S, Clarke. 9 
 
 was admitted as his Chaplain in my ftcad, 
 and that I fuppofe about the end of 1 6^^, 
 or the beginning of 1^99: In which Poft 
 he continued for feveral Years. BifhopHoaJ/ej 
 fays * twelve : to Bifhop Moor's great Satisfa- 
 ction; in intimate Friendfliip with me; 
 and generally and greatly beloved and e- 
 fteemed by thofe that knew him. 
 
 One ftrange Incident happened at Lowe-- 
 fofty when Mr. Clarke came once thither to 
 fee me ; which he and I never forgot : and 
 it ought to be mentioned here for publick 
 Information. We went together a-board 
 one of the fmall trading Ships belonging to 
 that Town : and as we were on Ship-board, 
 we took notice of two of the Seamen that 
 were jointly lifting up a Veffel out of the 
 Hold: When another Seaman that flood by, 
 clapp'd one of them on his Shoulder, and 
 asked him, Why he did not turn his Face 
 away? (for he was looking down as if he 
 would y^^ what he and his Fellow were lift- 
 ing out of the Holdy as well as join'd in ////•- 
 ing it up. ) Upon which he turned his Face 
 away; but continued to affift in lifting it 
 up notwithftanding. The meaning of which 
 we loon underftood to be this ; that he 
 would be oblig'd to Swear, he Jaw nothing 
 taken out of the Hold ; not that he took 
 nothing out of it. This, it feems, is the 
 Confequencc of our multiplying Oaths on 
 
 * Pag. 6. 
 
 every 
 
lo Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 every trifling Occafion ! And this, it feems, 
 is a Seamans Salvo for fuch errant Perjury ! 
 
 In the Year 1^5)^ came out Mr. Clarke's 
 firft Theological Work, or I'hree ^raBlcal 
 EJfays en Baptifm^ Confirmation^ and RepeU'^ 
 tance : containing InfiruB'wns for a Holy Life ; 
 v^lth earneft Exhortations^ efpeclally to young 
 ^erfons^ drawn from the Confideratlon of the 
 Severity of the Dlfclpllne of the Primitive 
 Church. This I efteem the moft ferious 
 Treatife that he ever wrote ; and one that, 
 with a little Corredion, will be ftill very 
 ufeful in all Ghriftian Families. And I 
 venture to fay, the Judicious Sagacity, as. 
 well as Ghriftian Temper of Mr. Clarke in 
 his Youth, are moft eminently ftiewn 
 therein. And I well remember, that I 
 once told him, with that Ghriftian Freedom 
 which he always allowed me ; and that af- 
 ter he had been long at St. James's and 
 about the Court ; that " I doubted he was 
 " not now fo ferious and good a Ghriftian 
 ^' as he had been In the days of Hermas. 
 This he readily underftood to mean the 
 Time when he wrote thefe three Practical 
 EJfays^ where he had very often quoted 
 that excellent but defpifed Book of ^rlmt^ 
 tive Chrlfilanltyj The Shepherd of Hermas, 
 Seepag. 27, 62, 147, 148, 153, i<^3, 1^5), 
 216, 230, 231^, 237. of the firft Edition. 
 
 After this, J.D. 1704. and 1705. Mr. 
 Clarke Preached, and loon after Publilhed 
 
 his 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. ii 
 
 his fixtecn Sermons at Mr. Boyle*s Le6lure, 
 in two Volumes; containing '' Difcourfes 
 " concerning the Being and Attributes of 
 '' God; the Obhgations of Natural Reli- 
 " gion; and the Truth and Certainty of 
 " the Chriftian Revelation''. And I have 
 been informed, that Dr. Smalridge faid, of 
 one or both thofe Volumes; '* It was the 
 " beft Book on thofe Subjeds that had been 
 ^' wTitten in any Language''. When Mr. 
 Clarke brought me his Book, it was thefirft 
 Volume I fuppofe, I was in my Garden 
 over again ft St. Jeter's College in Cambridgey 
 where I then lived. Now I perceived that 
 in thefe Sermons he had dealt a great deal 
 in Abftrad and metaphyfick Reafonings. I 
 therefore asked him how he ventured into 
 fuch Subtilties, which I never durft meddle 
 with? And Ihewing him a Nettle, or the 
 like contemptible Weed in my Garden, I 
 told him, " That Weed contained better 
 *' Arguments for the Being and Attributes 
 " of God than all his Metaphyficks'. Mr. 
 Clarke confelVd it to be fo : but alledg'd for 
 himfcif, '' That fince fuch Philofophers as 
 " Hobbs and Spinoza had made ufe of thofe 
 ^' kind of Subtiities agahiji ; he thought 
 " proper to fhew that the like way of Rea- 
 ^^ Ibning might be made better ufe of 072 
 '^ the Side of Rehgion'\ Which Realbn or 
 Excufe I allowed not to be inconiiderable. 
 As to my felf, I confcfs I hayelong eileem'd 
 
 iuch 
 
I 2 Hijlortcal Memoirs of the 
 
 fuch kind of Arguments as the mojl Suhtthj 
 but the leaf} Satisfa^ory of all others what- 
 foever. 
 
 And my own Opinion is, that perhaps 
 Angels or fome of the Orders of rational 
 Beings fuperior to them, may be able to 
 reafon a great way a ^rlorl^ as it is called, 
 and from Metaphyficks, to their own and 
 others Satisfaftion \ but I do not perceive 
 that we Men^ inourprefent imperfeft State, 
 can do fo. But of this more hereafter. 
 Accordingly I intend to fay no more of Dr. 
 Clarke's Metaphyfical Works, '^ce fupra 
 nos nihil adnos. 
 
 About this Time, or not much later it 
 was, that I difcovered my Friend Mr. 
 Clarke had been looking into the Primitive 
 Writers, and began to fufped, that the 
 Athanafian Doftrine of the Trinity was not 
 the Doctrine of thofe early Ages; which I 
 had not then any particular Knowledge of: 
 as a Sermon of mine Preach'd upon Chrift- 
 mas Day about 1704. at great St. Bartho- 
 lomews^ if now Extant, would Witnefs. 
 Whether Mr. Newton had given Mr. Clarke 
 yet any intimations of that nature ; for he 
 knew it long before this time ; or whether 
 it arofe from fome enquiries of his own I 
 do not diredly know : tho' I incline to the 
 latter. 
 
 This only I remember to have heard him 
 fay, that '' He never read the Jthanajian 
 
 \ " Creed 
 
Life of Dr. S.Clarke. 13 
 
 " Creed in his Parifh, at or near Norwkhy 
 " but once, and that was only by miftake, 
 " at a Time when it was not appointed by 
 " the Kubrick". 
 
 However, it was not long after this, that 
 Iperuied Du'^hfs Account of the Writings 
 of the three firft Centuries ; whence I foon 
 found ftrong Reafons for the like Sufpicion 
 againft the Jthanajian Dot!:lrine; and per- 
 ceived that Mr. Clarke was not miftaken 
 in that Matter. And in truth, the reafons 
 of fuch Sufpicion are every where fo plain 
 before, and even at the Council ofNire^ that 
 I can hardly believe that Dr. Ji^aterland him.^ 
 felf, when he firft read thole early Writers, 
 let his Byals have been never fo ftrong to 
 the contrary, could wholly efcapc fuch a Sul- 
 picion : as 'tis plain neither Bifhop Ball not 
 Dr. Grcibe^ did eicape it. Nor was it fo 
 late as this^ I fuppofe, that I met with the 
 Account of a private Tutor to a Noble- 
 man m Khg's College, whole name I have 
 forgot, that was^at firft inclinable to Sochiia^ 
 ntfm^ but upon a Conference with Mr. 
 "Newton^ returned much more inclined to 
 what has been of late called Jrlamfm, 
 
 In the Year 170^. Dr. C/^z-fc^ Tranllated 
 Sir Jfaac NezDton's Of ticks into elegant La- 
 tin : which was a thing fo acceptable to him, 
 that, as the Dr. informed Mr. ^ackfon^ Sir 
 Jfaac gave him for it no lefs a Sum than 
 500/. ( the Dn having then five Children ) 
 or loo/e for each Child. la 
 
1 4 Htjlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 About the Year 1707. or 1708. Dr. 
 Clarke heard that I was Writing a Differta- 
 tion to Prove, that " Our BlefTed Saviour 
 " had feveral Brethren and Sifters properly 
 " ib called; i. e. the Children of his repu- 
 " ted Father Jojeph^ and of his true Mo- 
 " ther the Virgin Marf\ Upon which he 
 wrote me a Letter to fupprefs it ; not on ac- 
 count of its being falfe; which I do not 
 remember he then infifted on ; tho' he had 
 formerly done it in his Comment on Matth. 
 1. 25. but that the common Opinion might 
 go on undifturbed, and might keep that 
 poffeffion it had obtained. But fuch fort of 
 Motives being of no weight with me, in com- 
 parifon with the Difcovery and Propagation 
 of Truth; and with the through under- 
 ftanding the Sacred Writings; I went on 
 and perfected that Differtation, and publilh- 
 ed it in my Sermons ^^ndiEJfays^ A, D, 1705). 
 pag. 182. — 1^6, Nor has any of the Lear- 
 ned, that I know of, pretended to Anlwer 
 it to this Day. 
 
 About the fame time, or not much earli- 
 er it was, that Alderman C/<^rfe^ and his Son 
 Mr. Clarke faw a very curious Sight in 
 Aftronomy ; which I do not know that any 
 others before or lince have ever feen. It 
 was this : They happened to be viewing 
 Saturns Ring at Norwich^ with a Telefcope 
 of fifteen or fixteen Foot long ; when, with- 
 out any previous Thought or Expectation 
 
 of 
 
Life of Dr. S.Clarke. 15 
 
 of fucha thing, as Mr,Clarke affured me;,they 
 both diftindly faw a fixed Star between the^ 
 Ring and the Body of that Planet : which is 
 fure evidence that the Ring is properly 
 diftind from the Planet, and at fome di- 
 ftance from it: which tho' heliev'd could 
 hardly be demonjirated before. 
 
 In the Year 1708. after I had read over 
 the two firft Centuries of the Church, and 
 found th.'Sitxh^Etifebian^ or commonly called 
 Arian Dodrine was, for the main, the Do- 
 ctrine of thole Ages, and had made an In- 
 dex to thofe ancient Tefiimonies ^ which 
 Index, or its rude Draught, I have ft ill by 
 me, '* I went to London^ as the Words are 
 " in my Hijiorkal Preface pag. (5, 7. on 
 " purpofe to Ihew my Papers to, and con- 
 ^^ verfe with fome worthy and learned Per- 
 ^' fons of my Acquaintance there ; who, as 
 " I knew, did already Ihrewdly lufped, if 
 " not know, that part at leaft of the com- 
 " mon Notions now current were ungroun- 
 " ded and falfe ; and were willing to examine 
 " and be affured what were really the ge- 
 ^^ nuine Dodrines of Chriftianity in thefe 
 '' Matters". I did not then name the Per- 
 fons meant ; but I name them now^ They 
 were Dr. Bradford^ Mr. Benjamin Hoadley^ 
 Mr. Clarke^ and Mr. Sydal And at their 
 recommendation it was, that I took that 
 great pains of Tranfcribing the Tefti monies 
 
 themfelves 
 
1 6 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 thcmfelves at large, which I there give an 
 Account of. 
 
 In the Beginning of the Year 170^. I 
 fent a Copy of my MS, fourth Volume, 
 or Account of the 'Primitive Faith concerning 
 the trinity and Incarnation^ to Dr. Sharp 
 then Archbifhop of Torh'^ that very good, 
 that very honeft Man^ that excellent 
 Preacher, and great Friend to Mr. Clarke 
 and my lelf. I intended Mr. Clarke fhould 
 perule it, in its paflage to the Archbifhop. 
 I knew his Thoughts upon the Merits 
 of the Caufe pretty well : and at the fame 
 time, I knew how Cautious and Timerous 
 he was as to their appearing in publicfc. 
 Upon which Occafion, I find among my 
 own Papers, this Copy of a Letter to him, 
 which I here fet down Verbatim, 
 
 My Dear Friend. ^^"^^^ ^^^"^ >^- » 5- 
 
 -/ ^ 1708-9. 
 
 IHave herewith fent a Copy of my Papers 
 defign'dfor the Archbifhop of Tork^ that 
 they may pafs through your Hands firft ; 
 and that you may then fend them as de- 
 lign'd. I believe you are afraid to read them, 
 for fear they fliould difturb your worldly 
 defigns. I am heartily forry for it, and 
 fear that you have facrific'd part of that 
 honeft Chriftian Spirit, which you had in 
 the days of St. Hernias^ to worldly Efteem 
 and Preferment. If you perfift in that Re- 
 
 folution, 
 
Life of D/\ S. Clarke, 17 
 
 folution, not to examine till you are preferred? 
 I verily believe you will have very little 
 Comfort in your Preferment, and will one 
 Day ladly repent it : as plainly fupprefiing 
 Coniciencc, and delerting the lacred Truths 
 of God, out of worldly Confiderations : 
 when your acting honcftly and boldly would 
 highly promote the defir'd Reformation, 
 Nor will fuch a defertion of God's Truths 
 be a fmall Offence another Day, whatever 
 you may think now. Above all, act open- 
 ly ; advife with S'n IJhac Newton: and, if 
 you can do it with a lafe Gonfcience in that 
 icnle, declare at the time of Sublcription, 
 that you fign them as Articles of Peace, 
 which you v/ill never oppofe by Preaching 
 or Writing, and no farther. Tho' I think 
 ,at this time, you cannot honeftly do io nei- 
 ther. If you venture againft Confcienc.% 
 this iTiall he my Compurgator, as having 
 w^irned you ] and will be your Accufei ano- 
 ther Day. I am 
 
 Tour fnc ere Friend and Brother^ 
 
 Will. Whiston» 
 
 In the Year 1705). not very long after 
 Mr. Clarke was made Reftor of St. James's^ 
 came on that Ad for hi,s Doctor's Degree in 
 the Divinity Schools at Cambridge^ which 
 is fo celebrated and very juftly celebrated 
 
 B in 
 
1 8 Hifforical Memoirs of the 
 
 in * Eifhop Hoad/ey*s Account. When, if 
 I may uie the Words of an unknown Admi- 
 rer of Dr. Clarke^ who was there,- .'' Every 
 ^' Creature prefent was rap't up into Silence 
 " and Aflonifhment ; and thought the Per- 
 " formance truly admirable''. The two 
 Queftions were, that jlll Religion fuppofes 
 the freedom of human JBlons : and that The 
 Chrlftlan KeTigton contained nothing contrary 
 to Reafon. I was then Profeffor of the Mathe- 
 maticks in that Univerfity ; and having 
 by that timefatisfy'd my felf that what was of 
 late called Jrlanlfm^ but ought to be rather 
 caird Eiifehlanfni^ was for certain no other 
 than Primitive Chriftianity ; and refolved 
 at all hazards openly to prof efs the fame ; 
 and knowing that Mr. Clarke's Opinions in 
 that Point generally tended the fame way ; 
 and that, by confequence, he could not, 
 with perfed Truth and Sincerity, fign the 
 Jthanafan Parts of the XXXIX Articles : 
 ( which XXXIX Articles yet, to oar Shame 
 le it Ipoken^ are ftill made abfolutely necef- 
 fary for every Degree in our Univerfities, 
 whether of Divinity ^ Law^ or ^hyfck:) 
 I was concerned that he fhould think of 
 taking his Degree; which was rather a 
 thing of Shew and Ornament, than any 
 way neceffary to his Paftoral Duty ; and 
 diffaaded him from it. Arid when I could 
 not prevail on that Head^ I, with the ut- 
 
 ■^ Pag. 20, 21, 22. 
 
 moft 
 
Life of D}\ S. C L A R K E, I g 
 
 moll earneftnels, preft'd him at leaft to de- 
 clare openly, and if it might be, in Wri- 
 ting alio, hi what Senfe he lublcribed the 
 fufpefted Articles : that i^o he might be lure to 
 prelerve, at leaft, Ibme degree of Sincerity, 
 and a clear Conlcience. I could not prevail 
 on this Head neither. He told me that 
 Profcfibr J-ameSj who fufpeSed him of an 
 Inclination to Heretical ^ravlty^ Hiid to 
 him, upon his fublcribing the XXXIX Arti- 
 cles, " He hoped he would not go from his 
 ^' Subfcription", TheDoftor reply'd, "He 
 " could promife nothing as to futurity ; 
 ^^ and could only anfwer for his prefent 
 ^' Sentiments". He alio told me farther, 
 that " He determined fome time or other, 
 " when he had more accurately examined 
 " the Dodrine of the Trinity, to publilli 
 " to the World, in what Senle he intended 
 " his Sublcription to the Athanafan Arti- 
 '' cles, and his Compliance with xh.^ Atha-- 
 " nafan Forms of Worfliip; and if that 
 *' Senfe fliould be legally condemned in 
 ^^ Convocation, he would, in that Cafe, 
 *' take no advantage of the Lav/ ; but 
 " freely refign his Living, and retire'". 
 Which indeed feemed ever to m.e to be his 
 firm Refolution. Accordingly I have been 
 informed, that he once bought an Houfe in 
 his own Parifh, whither he intended to re- 
 tire, in cale the Convocation fhould make 
 fuch a Determination againft him : tho' up- 
 
 B 2 oa 
 
20 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 on his efcape from them, he afterward fold it 
 again. And this Refolution of his for a Re- 
 fignation, I verily believe he would have 
 kept, in cafe of fuch a legal Determi- 
 nation. And whether he did not allude 
 to this Refolution, when he afterwards 
 wrote to the Convocation, as we Ihall fee 
 hereafter, that " If he fhould write 
 ^' any thing afterwards about the Trinity, 
 " contrary to the Doftrine of the Church 
 " of England , he did willingly fubmit him- 
 ^' felf to any fuch Cenfure as his Superiors 
 ^' Ihould think fit to pafs on him'', may de- 
 ferve to be confidered. For otherwife there 
 is no meaning in a voluntary Submljfion to 
 what the Law forces a Man to fubmit to. 
 
 In the Courfe of this Aft, where I was 
 prefent, Profeifor J-ameSy who knew of 
 the Intimacy of Dr. Clarke and me ; knew 
 alfo that I was a profefs'd Eujehtan\ and 
 fulpe£led Dr. Clarke to be a latent one ; di- 
 grefs'd from one of the Doftor's Queftions, 
 and prefs'd him hard to condemn one of the 
 Opinions I bad juil then publifhed in my 
 Sermons and Effays : which Book he held in 
 his Hand when he was in the Chair. I 
 iiippole it might be this, that * " our Sa- 
 " viour had no Human Soul ^ but that the 
 " Divine Ki'^c, or Word fupplied its place". 
 This was done in fuch a rude, indecent, and 
 almoft profane Manner, as occafion'd the 
 
 * Page 216, 217, 
 
 fol- 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R k: E. 21 
 
 following Tetraftick, which was produced by 
 Dr. Bentky^ when Dr. Clarke and I fupp'd 
 with him that very Evening. 
 
 7'une Mathematicum^ male falfe Jacohe^ LaccJJis^ 
 
 Hiftrio dum ringis ferium habere njirum ? 
 Ludis tu Chrifium^ D M i n u m qjj e, D e u M qu e 
 
 [ Prof ejus : 
 Ilk colit D o M I NTJ M, quem negat eJeD'EVU- 
 \^fu?nmum. ] 
 
 Which I have feen thus tranflated, 
 
 j^nd do ft thou James, with aukward keennefs mark 
 Whillon, and fcoffing fret at ferious Clarke? 
 ^houjefift onChrift^ /^j' Lord, a^idGoufu^preme; 
 Whillon adores him L r d j hut fears him God 
 
 to name. ~\ 
 
 However, Dr. Clarke^ who, I believe, had 
 not then particularly examined that Point ; 
 did prudently avoid either the Approbation 
 or Condemnation of it. Yet have I reafon 
 to believe he long afterward came into it, 
 upon a farther Examination : tho' I think 
 he ever avoided, according to his ufual 
 Caution, to declare publickly that his Ap- 
 probation, even upon the moft preffing 
 Applications. Which is one great inftance 
 of that impenetrable fecrecy which Dr. Syhes 
 ^ juftly notes to have been in him upon 
 
 f. Page 63, 
 
 B 3 feve* 
 
iC 
 
 2 2 HiJlGrical Memoirs of the 
 
 feveral Occafions. Howev-er, what fmall 
 effect Dr. James's violent Introdudion of 
 me into Dr. Clarke s Aft had againft me, 
 take in my own former Words in the H'tJIo^ 
 rical '^reface^ as follows : * " I iay nothing 
 ^^ of the Rudenefs offered, and the Imputa- 
 ^' tion intended to be laid upon me at Dr. 
 *^ Clarke s remarkable Ad in the Divinity 
 " Schools ; becaufe the unfair Procedure on 
 ^' the one fide, and the prudent Caution on 
 " the other, did fo wholly prevent any 
 Diigrace to me thereby, that after the 
 Heats which were then excited, were a 
 ^^ little over, and the Univerfity began to 
 ^' confider better of it, all luch Attempts 
 " turned rather to my Advantage. 
 
 Bilhop Hoadley ohi^iYCs one thing almoft 
 peculiar to Dr. Clarke ; I mean this, that \ the 
 jirft flrokes ofKnowledge mfome of its Branches 
 Jeentd to he little lefs than natural to hhn * 
 but he gives no Example to fupporthis Ob- 
 fervation. I can give a remarkable one, to 
 fupply that defed ; and this from his own 
 Mouth ; communicated to me many Years 
 ago : and probably upon fome of our early 
 Converlations. It was this : One of his Pa- 
 rents asked him when he was very Young, 
 Whether God could do every thing ? He 
 anfwered. Yes. He v/as asked again. Whe- 
 ther God could do one particular Thing, 
 could tell a Lie? He anfwered, Noo And 
 
 * Fage 92, f Page 35. 
 
 be 
 
Life of Dr.?>. Clarke. 23 
 
 he underftood the Queftion to fuppofe that 
 this was the only thing that God could not 
 do : Nor durft he fay he thought there was 
 any thing elie which God could not do : 
 While yet he well remembred, he had even 
 then a clear Conviction in his own Mind, 
 that there was one other thing which God 
 could not do, viz. that he could not aiiiu- 
 h'tlate that Space which was in the Room 
 wherein they were. Which linpoffibility 
 now appears even in Sir IJaac Newton's own 
 Philolbphy. 
 
 In the fameYear i yo^. I tranfiated the Jpo- 
 fGl'icalConft'itiitions into EngllfJj : and becaule 
 rny own Studies had been chiefly upon Th'tugs^ 
 and had rendred me incapable of being alio 
 aCritick mlVords or Languages^ Idefiredmy 
 great Friend and great Critick V^^ .Clarke to re- 
 vife it : which he was lb kind as toa2;ree \.o. 
 We read a great Part of it over together, as 
 he correded the reft by himfelf, and lent 
 me the Corrcdions : Ibme or all which I 
 have now by me, under his own hand. I 
 perceived their Contents m.ade then a very 
 great Impreffion upon him : Tho' he feemed, 
 I know not how, to have fufferedfomepart 
 of that Impreffion gradually to wear off af- 
 terward. When he had reviled and correct- 
 ed the whole, and found about ten or 
 twelve Places which he helitated about, he 
 recommended it to me to go to our great and 
 
 B 4 com* 
 
24 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 common Friend Dr. Smalndge^ ( with whom 
 my Acquaintance commenced about the 
 fame time that it did with Dr. Clarke^ if 
 not a httle fooner,) for the laft Corredion 
 of thofe more difficult places : Who as he 
 was a very great Admirer of the Book it 
 felf, fo was he pleas'd to examine and corred 
 my Verfion of it as to every one of thofe 
 Places. Thefe were the two Perfons intima- 
 ted, but not named by me on this Account 
 in the Jdvertifement to the firft of my four 
 Volumes of ^^rminve Chnfltamty Revived: 
 where I juftly call * Dr. Clarke^ one excellently 
 skilled tnjuch Matters^ and an accurate hand: 
 and Dr. Smalrldge^ a very Learned and Judt^ 
 cmis^erfon. But to proceed, 
 
 OBoher 30. 171c. I was banilhed the 
 Univerfity of Camhrldge. 
 
 In March 1 7 1 1 . Soon after the publicati- 
 on of my HlfiGrkal Preface , the Convoca- 
 tion fell upon me with great Fury. Of all 
 which Proceedings both of the Univerfity 
 and Convocation, I foon gave the Worl4 
 diftind Accounts: which now make the 
 two Appendices to that Hijiorkal ^reface^ 
 when it was prefixed before my four Volumes 
 of ^Trimitive Chr'iftlanlty Reviv'd, Which 
 A^ccounts were neVer contradidled : and to 
 w^hich Accounts I refer the inquifitive Rea- 
 der. 
 
 -Page.... ^^^ 
 
Life of Dr. S.Clarke. 25 
 
 The reafon of mentioning the Convoca- 
 tion here is, that, during its fitting it was, 
 that Ibme of Dr. Clarke's and my Friends 
 were endeavouring to procure hands to a 
 Petition to the Convocation, that inttead 
 of this way of Violence and Perfecution, 
 they would take the way of Peace and Ex- 
 amination, and would make a publick Re- 
 mew of the Churches Dodrine about the 
 Trinity, in order to fet the Minds of Men 
 right and eafy in fo important a Point. I 
 find a Form of fuch a Petition among my 
 Papers, drawn up by a common Friend of 
 Dr. Clarke s and my felf; aad its general 
 Defign highly approved of by us both. It 
 is perhaps too prolix. However, I here 
 give it the Reader Verbatim : with this only 
 Intimation, that the Convocation was foon 
 grown too hot and too violent to permit 
 it to be either fubicrib'd or prefented. 
 
 Tg the moji Reverend Father In God Thomas 
 Lord Jrchbijhop of CdintQxhniYj ^Prefdent 
 of the Convocation^ the follozmng Reprefen- 
 tation is with all Humility and Submifjion 
 offered. 
 
 u 
 
 May it f leaf e your Grace. 
 
 WHereas it is too evident and vifible 
 " to all ferious Chriftians, that the 
 
 " Church 
 
z. 
 
 6 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 ''- Church of Chrift is mifcrably rent, and 
 " more than ordinarily divided into feveral 
 " Seels and Parties, whereby great Offences 
 '' are pretended to be either taken or given ; 
 ^' and that Unity of Faith, and Bond of 
 " Peace, which fhould diftinguifli Chriftians 
 ^^ from the reft of the profane World, is very 
 " much weakened and impaired, to the great 
 " Scandal of our holy Religion, and to the 
 ^' manifeft Increafe cf all ibrts of Licenti- 
 oufnefs and Immorality. 
 " And whereas through the feveral Dif- 
 putes and Controverfies that have of late 
 arifen among good and learned Men, con- 
 cerning the true Scripture-Dodrine of the 
 Holy Trinity, the Enemy of Mankind 
 ^^ hath been bufy to increafe the Number of 
 ^^ Infidels, Deifts, and all forts of Hereticks, 
 '^ that oppofe themfelves to the Intereft of 
 '' Chrift's Religion. 
 
 " And again. Whereas it is to be lamented 
 '^ that through the Ambiguityof many Ex- 
 '' preffions yet remaining in the Articles and 
 *' Liturgy of our holy and reformed Church, 
 ^' many of our moft learned Divines in their 
 '^ expounding the Church's Doctrine relating 
 " to the Holy Trinity, have been tempted 
 " to fay Things much favouring l^ritheifm 
 '^^ on the one Hand, and Sahelllan'ifm on the 
 ^^ other ; whereby the Minds of Men have 
 ^^ been very much perplexed and diftracled in 
 
 '' the 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R k e. 27 
 
 '^ the moft folemnAds of religious Worfhlp, 
 " to the great Hindrance and Decay of true 
 " Piety and Godlinfs. 
 
 " Upon all thefe Confiderations, We who 
 arefenfibly touch'd with the prefenttV^/j///?^^ 
 and Divijtons^ and upon no other Motive 
 w^hatfoever, but the promoting the Glory 
 and Honour of Almighty God, and the re- 
 trieving a primitive Spirit of Chriftianity 
 among us by Union and Love, do with 
 '^ the utmoft Submiffion and Deference to the 
 ^' Authority of our Superiors, moft humbly 
 " beg Leave to reprefent to your Grace, the 
 ^' prefent Neceffity we apprehend there is of 
 " a ferious Review of the Articles and Litur- 
 '<- gy of our Church: Thew^ayand manner 
 whereof we do not prefumetoDiftate; but 
 do leave it to the Learning, Piety and god- 
 ly Wifdom of your Grace, and the reft of 
 the Lords the Bifliops : Not doubting but 
 that the united Councils of fo many learn- 
 ed Perfons of known Holinels and Integri- 
 ty, will procure it to be done in fuch a 
 manner, as that all Occafion of Offence may 
 be cutoff, the Minds of all fincereChrifti- 
 ans made eafy, the Intereft and Welfare of 
 the Chriftian Religion, by found Doftrine, 
 and holy Difcipline maintained, according 
 " to the divine Will revealed to us in the 
 ^' holy Scripture, and thereby the Honour of 
 Almighty God propagated and preferved 
 
 amongft 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
2 8 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 "-' amongft us. All which is the earneft and 
 *-' fincere Defire of us, 
 
 May It pleafe your Grace, 
 Tour G R A c e's mojl Obedient^ 
 And moft Humble Servants. 
 
 But befides this long Form, I find 
 among my Papers a Specimen of another 
 very fliort one, without any Names, but 
 correfted by Dr. Clarke' % own Hand, in thefc 
 Words : 
 
 " We whofe Names are hereunto fub- 
 " fcribed,having read fome Parts ofMr.^;&i- 
 " Jlon'^ Papers, and particularly of his Ac- 
 ^' count of the Primitive Faith^ do hereby 
 ^^ declare, that we find therein fome [ ma- 
 " ny ] Paflages, both of Scripture and the 
 '' Primitive Writers of fuch Importance, 
 " that we cannot but think them highly 
 ^' worthy the ferious and publick Confide- 
 ^^ ration of all learned Men in the Chri- 
 " ftian Church. 
 
 The fame Year 1 7 1 1 , I publiftied my four 
 Volumes of Primitive Chrifltanity Revh'd. A 
 little after which, I was fent for to Mr. 
 Benjamin Hoadley's^ who was then Reftor of 
 St. Jeter's ^cory and my particular Friend ; 
 where I found himfelf j his Brother, Mr. 
 
 John 
 
Life of Dr. S. CLAkKE, 29 
 
 yohn Hoadley^ together with Mr. Craig^ 
 Mr. William and Mr. Gilbert Burnet^ and 
 Dr. Clarke ; whether there were any o* 
 ther^ prefent, I do not certainly remem- 
 ber. The principal Reafon of fending 
 for me was, to difcourfe about the Autho- 
 rity of the Apofiolical Conjiltutlons, For as 
 to my Jccount of the Primitive Faith ^ about 
 the Trinity and Incarnation^ the Company 
 did not feem much diffatisfied with it. 
 Upon my coming, the Difcourie foon began 
 on the Subjed of the Conftitutions. Mr. 
 Craig was tlie firft that fpake, and he 
 feemed greatly concerned at the Rules in the 
 Conftitutions about Faflng ; and he fear'd 
 they would extend to luch as could not, on 
 account of their Health, admit of even 
 fuch a fmall degree of Mortification. I re- 
 plied, that I knew of no fuch Rules there; 
 and that it was particularly faid of the 
 
 Praftice of Fafting, or as every one Is 
 
 able ^. Which direftly liippofes no fuch 
 Rigor was intended, as might impair the 
 Health of any. After this, Mr. Benjaynlu 
 Hoadley fy^-kc his Mind; " That without 
 " entring into the Difpute, whether the 
 " Conftitutions were really Genuine and 
 " Apoftolical, or not, he was for receiving 
 " them, as much better than what was al- 
 ^^ ready in the Church." I cannot fay the 
 fame of Mr. John Hoadley^ who then, and 
 
 * L. V. c. 19. 
 
 ever 
 
30 Hijl or ical Memoirs of the 
 
 ever fince, has lliew'd a great Averfion to 
 their Admiffion, and indeed to the Admil- 
 fion of any old proper Chriftian Rules and 
 Dilcipline at all ; and he has always 
 efteem'd me as one defirous of bringing 
 ^erjecufion into the Church, by my En- 
 deavours for the Reftoration of that Dif 
 clpUne. 
 
 But when Dr. Clarke came to declare his 
 Opinion, who was, beyond Compare, the 
 bell Judge of thofe I then conversed with ; 
 it was this, that " He would not argue 
 " with me, whether thele Conftitutions 
 " were really written by Clement in the 
 " Days of the Apoftles, as I afferted, or 
 " not : For if they fliould be fuppos'd 
 " written a good deal later, from the Pra- 
 " clices and Settlements of the Churches 
 " founded by the Apoftles, [ which Hypo- 
 " thefis he leemed to favour,] yet fince 
 " they plainly contain the Rules which 
 ^' the fecond and third Centuries of the 
 " Church obferv'd , they were fo much 
 " elder, and more authentick than what is 
 " in the prefent Churches, that he w^as al- 
 " fo for receiving them." I told him, that 
 if he would be entirely honeft in his Con- 
 ceffions, he ought to add , that " Thofe 
 " fecond and third Centuries obferv'd 
 ^' thefe Rules, not as eftablilhed by la- 
 " ter Church Authority, but as derived 
 ^' from the Apoftles themfelves/' He rea- 
 dily 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R K E. 31 
 
 dlly agreed it to be fo. And if any think 
 even the former part of this Gonceffion too 
 libera], he need but read lS/lv,^Tcter King's 
 excellent Enquiry into the Confutation^ DiJ- 
 eipline^ Unity and WorJJnp of the Primitive 
 Churchy written before he had ever read 
 thele Conftitutions, and while his Educati- 
 on among the Diffenters had naturally given 
 him, fome Averfenefs to not a few Things 
 contained in them ; where yet he will foon 
 fee the main part of Dr. Clarke s Gonceffion 
 undeniably confirmi'd from the other Re- 
 cords of the three firft Genturies. 
 
 Upon this Occafion I fhall take Leave to 
 add feme other Gonceffions of learned Men, 
 as to the ylntiquity of thole eight Books of 
 Apoftolical Gonftitutions ^ for as to their 
 Contents m general, they are hardly lefs at- 
 teiled to, than are the Gontents of the 
 known Books of the New Teftament. 
 
 x\3 to what Affiftance I had in my own 
 Enquiries into thele Gonftitutions, I name 
 but one Perlbn here, as being by far the 
 Principal, Mr. Richard AlUn^ Fellow of 
 Sidney Gollege in Cambridge : and muft now 
 inform the Reader, that he is that* '' Learn- 
 ^' ed Friend, to whofe honcft, impartial 
 '' and laborious Affiftance and Sagacity, I 
 ^' in one Place, own my fell to be too deep- 
 ^' ly indebted, to be eycr able to make a 
 
 * HilW. Pref. Pag. 13. 
 
 " fuitabk 
 
gi Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 *' fui table Return/* And that he it i^ alfo 
 whom I ellewhere mean, when I mention 
 " the great, the laborious, the honeft and 
 ^^ the conftant Affiftance of a ^ learned and 
 " pious Friend in my Diicoveries about 
 " thefe Conftitutions. 
 
 The learned Dr. Grahe ( whofc dread of 
 the Jrian PafTages affrighted him from 
 owning the whole as really Apoftolical ) 
 would fain perfaade us they were put to- 
 gether later 'by fome Jrian^ out of the 
 Didafcaltes of Clement^ Ignatius^ and other 
 Apoftolical Men, without producing any 
 proper Evidence in the World for fuch an 
 Hypothefis. Yet did he freely own, both 
 inConverfation, and in Print, (in his learn- 
 ed Notes on the firft Apology of ^iiflln 
 Martyr) that the admirable Liturgy of the 
 Church of the Gentiles in the eighth Book, 
 was really AfofioltcaL See Clem, and Ircn. Vin- 
 dication of the Conftttnt, StippL Page ^—13. 
 
 Our great Mr. Mead \\ fuppofes the Con- 
 ftitutions as ancient as ■ro'r/'/////t7/^ ; i.e. writ- 
 ten either at the end of the fecond, or be- 
 p-innins; of the third Century. 
 
 Our learned Bifhop^-'' i3////efteems its Li- 
 *^ turgy among the moft undoubtedly ancient 
 ^' Liturgies, and as earlier than the Council 
 " of Nice" ; or, in other Words, he ellewhere 
 affirms, that " the Clementine Liturgy is by 
 
 f Prim. Chrift. Reviv'd, Vol. III. Pag. 6. : 
 II Op. ?(^g- 419- * Corruption of the Church of 
 
 'B^ome, Fage, 27. Op. Seft. ii, §. 6/ Of Angels. 
 
 " the 
 
Life of Dr, S. Clarke. 33 
 
 " the Learned on all Hands confefs'd to be 
 " very Ancient, and to contain the Order of 
 " Worftiip obferv'd in the Eaftern Churches 
 " before the times of Conjlant'ine. 
 
 The very learned ^|^ Renaudot , in his 
 highly valuable Account of the ancient Ori- 
 ental Liturgies, confeffcs the Conjiltution 
 Liturgy to be the oldefl: of them all, and 
 at leatt about the Age of the Council of 
 Nlce'^ nay rather a great deal earlier thaa 
 that II Council. \_Altq^i.iot feculh fcljjionem 
 Ecclejt^ per yacobitiis antecedentes. ] 
 
 Grottus X himfelf, Ipeaking of the Jpo-* 
 folkal Canons^ ( which feem to be in general 
 ExtraBsiiova^ and are ftili the la ft Chapter 
 of the Apoftolical Conjlitutions ) thinks 
 them probably to have been coUeded at the 
 end of the fecond Century. 
 
 Our excellent Bifhop Bevertdge^ who has 
 largely written upon thefe ApojloTical Ca-- 
 nons^ and fully prov'd they were the Eccle-- 
 Jiajiical Rules by which the Churches were 
 governed in the fecond and third Centuries, 
 luppofes them made by Councils of Bifhops 
 in thofe Ages, and frequently proves they 
 were made by fuch Councils and BilTiops, 
 from Manufcripts and Teftimonies, which 
 fay they were made by the Apoftles. See 
 my third Volume of ^Vrimltlve Chriftianity 
 Revh'dy Page 83 — ^6". 
 
 t Differt. I. Pag. s, lo. i| II. Pag. i'u. t In i Tlra; 
 iii 
 
 C Our 
 
34 Hifiookal Memoirs of the 
 
 Our very learned Mr. Wajfe alio, Rector 
 of Atnho in Northamptonfblre^ who has gone 
 deeper into the Examination of fuch Mat- 
 ters than moft of the Learned here, has, 
 more than once acknowledged to me, that 
 they are not later than the former part of 
 the fecond Century. As they cannot cer- 
 tainly be , becaufe that very Helleyiifikal 
 St'tle or Language^ wherein they are unde- 
 niably written, was loft by the middle of 
 that Century, and never after reviv'd a- 
 mong Chriftians to this Day. The fame 
 Mr. iVaJfe al fo, at the end of the Preface to 
 his Reformed Devotions^ printed at Oxfordy 
 J, D, 1 7 1 9, recommends it to the Church 
 of England to improve and correct her own 
 Common-Prayer-Book by this Conjlttntlon 
 Liturgy. His Words are thefe ; " By the 
 *' fineft Paflages in the Jew'ifi Prayers, an- 
 " cient and modern, ( which he had fet 
 down before ) it is certain, the Liturgy 
 '' of the Conftitutions is vaftly preferable 
 " to them ; and I cannot but wifh our ex- 
 " cellent Common-Prayer were perfeiled 
 " from It : That for the Confecratton of the 
 '' Elements hi the Holy Sacrament particu- 
 '' larly." 
 
 Give me Leave alfo to add, That that 
 truly learned and good Man, Mr. BiUerSy 
 once Fellow of St. John's College, and pub- 
 lick Orator of that Univerfity , as I have 
 
 been 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 35 
 
 been certainly informed, did, foon after my 
 Baniftiment from that Univerfity, fet him- 
 felf throughly to examine thofe Conftitu- 
 tions. What the Refult was, becaufe Mr. 
 BUkrs fell into a Hate of Melancholy and 
 Diforder of Body fome Years before his 
 Death, and his Papers were jadg'd too im- 
 perfeft to appear, I cannot certainly learn. 
 However, from that Account I had con- 
 cerning his Examination, it feemed to me 
 that he was of my Opinion, and judged the 
 Conftitutions genuine. This Account I 
 had from Mr. Thomas Baker^ our great and 
 common Friend, flill alive, and refident in 
 St. John's College. Now theie two Per- 
 fons, Mr. Blllers and Mr. Baker ^ were 
 among thofe that I moft familiarly con- 
 vers'd with at Cambridge^ ail ihe while I 
 Was examining the Primitive Faith, and 
 the Apoitolical Conftitutions. The Men- 
 tion of whom puts me naturally in m.ind of 
 two Sayings of Mr. BUlers to me in thofe 
 Days: The one w^as, that he feared our 
 Bnglljlo Divines would not be able to anfwer 
 me about the Trinity, but that he hoped 
 fome of the Foreign Divines would be able 
 to do it. The other was, that he expeded 
 the Church would lirft yield me up the 
 [fupreme] Divinity of the Holy Ghoft^ be- 
 fore they yielded up that of the Son ; which 
 confideiing the fmall, the very fmail Pre- 
 
 C 2 tences 
 
36 Hijlorical Memoirs oj the 
 
 tenccs there are either in Scripture or Anti- 
 quity, for th.2Xfupreme Divinity of the Holy 
 Ghofi^ was no other than a moil juft and 
 equitable Expedation; though it has not 
 hitherto been comply'd with by the Church, 
 And the Reader is farther to take Notice, 
 that it was Mr. Baker whom I particularly 
 meant in my Hijlorical ^Preface , where I 
 fay, " When I began to fpeak of Jrianifin 
 *' to fome Friends, and freely to declare 
 " my Thoughts about the Dodrine of the 
 *' Trinity, I was immediately made fenti- 
 " ble what a Noife, and Buftle, and Odi- 
 *^ um, and perhaps Perfecution I ftiould 
 " raife againft my felf, if I ventured to 
 " talk and print at that Rate ; and how I 
 " and my Family would probably be ru- 
 *' in'd by llich a Procedure." And the in- 
 timate Friendlhip Mr. Eillers and Mr. Ba-- 
 ker had then with me, by degrees became 
 fo vifible, that it occafion'd a Report, as if 
 they were both of my Opinion ; as appears 
 by Mr. Baker's Letter to me, dated from 
 Ca?7ihridge^ November 1^. [1710. ] whofe 
 Words are thefe : " — Dr. 0. makes a Noife 
 *' in the Coffee-houfes, that you had given 
 *' out that Mr. Billers and I were of your 
 " Opinions^ which though I do not be- 
 " lieve, having always referv'd my felf till 
 *^ I faw the Strength of what could be faid 
 " in your Books, and the Anfwers ; yet it 
 
 " makes 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 37 
 
 ^' makes as much Noife as if it were true/' 
 I am. 
 
 Dear Sir, 
 
 Tour Obedient Humble Servant ^ 
 
 Mr. Billers prefents you 
 with his Service, 
 
 Thomas Baker, 
 
 Nor could I well avoid mentioning two 
 fuch excellent Perlbns as Mr. Billers and 
 Mr. Bakery by way of Honour to my felf, 
 and Commendation to them ; as two of 
 thofe my Friends who flood laft and 
 longeft by me ; and, as far as they could, 
 diverted or flopped the Profecution againft 
 me at the XJniverfity. But this is too great 
 a Digreffion. I return 
 
 To the Antiquity and Genuinenefs of 
 the Apoftolical Conftitutions, and to Dr. 
 Clarke's Opinion afterwards about them. 
 As to which Matter, I perceived, by diC- 
 courfing with him, that upon the Publica- 
 tion of the famous Fragment of Iren^usy 
 concerning certain Contents of t\it fecofid 
 Conjiltutlons of the Jpojilesy by the learned 
 ^ ^fyffitiSy and afterwards by my felf ; he 
 was greatly moved, and knew not well 
 how that Citation could be made by Ire^ 
 
 * St. Clem, and St. Inn. Vindication of the Conflitut. Pa^. 
 19--.26, 
 
 C 3 n^^eus 
 
3 8 Hiflorlcal Memoirs of the 
 
 na^us^ unlels he had feen the Eighth Eoofc 
 of the ApoftolicalConftitutions. As I have 
 heard that Dr. Bare attempted to avoid the 
 faid Evidence, by fuppofing this Irenjeas 
 to be Ibme later Iren^us^ and not the old 
 Bifhop of Lyons ; contrary to the Evidence 
 produced by ^ ^f^ffitis^ who difcovered tliofe 
 Fragments. 
 
 I have alfo been informed, that Dr. Clarke 
 was fo far moved with that 'Principal Ob-- 
 fervafion I afterwards made |j, that '' Ail the 
 ^' Citations made out of the Old and New 
 ^' Teftament, in the Apoftolical Conftitu- 
 ^' tions, were made according to the origi- 
 ^^ ,nal Copies, as they flood before the Jews 
 " corrupted them in the Days of Bar- 
 ^^ chocab^ about the end of the firft, or be- 
 ^^ ginning of the fecond Century ^ and as 
 *' they have never fince flood among Chri- 
 " ftials^" as to allow that this Oblervati- 
 on w^ould prove thofe Parts of the Confti- 
 tutions genuine : though he cared not to al- 
 low the other Parts of the fame Conftitu- 
 tions to be genuine with them. This laft 
 Account, I think, I had from Dr. Rundky 
 a common Friend of Dr. Clarke and my 
 felf, w^ho was once w^ith me a zealous Pro- 
 jnotqr of ^rlnntive CJorlJiianity^ and, if I 
 do not greatly miftake, one that was then 
 ftrongly inclined to believe the Apoflolical 
 
 f Ubi pi-ius & vSupplem. Pag. 1,2. || EiTay on the Old 
 Teftament, Appendix, Pa^. 116 — 130. 
 
 Con- 
 
Life of Dr, S. Clarke. 39 
 
 Conftitutions genuine. If he thinks them 
 now to be otherwife, he is at Liberty to 
 give his Reafons. In the mean time, if he 
 would ufe thofe great Revenues of the 
 Church which he now enjoys, for the pro- 
 moting that Primitive Chriftianity which 
 he knows to be contained in them, and for 
 which, before he had thofe Revenues, he 
 was fo zealous, he would not repent it 
 another Day. This Evafion of Dr. Clarke's^ 
 made me loon look over thofe Conftitu- 
 tions, to fee how many of their Chap- 
 ters would be found genuine by this Rule. 
 And they were no fewer, by my Catalogue, 
 then made, than fifteen of the fecond Book, 
 two of the third, four of the fourth, thir- 
 teen of the fifth, eleven of the fixth, twelve 
 of the feventh, and eight of the eighth; 
 lixty five in all. Now if there be any one 
 truly learned Man befides Dr. C/arJie^ that 
 fhall allow all thefe Parts of the Conftituti- 
 ons genuine, and deny or doubt of the 
 Genuinenefs of the reft, I ftiall greatly 
 marvel. 
 
 I conclude this Digreffion at prefent with 
 my own Words, ufed to Mr. Anthony ColUnSj 
 in the * ^ropoj ah for printing my Authentkk 
 Records^ which include two other Conceffions 
 relating to the Conftitutions. Mr. CoUins 
 had afferted, that " the Apoftolical Con- 
 
 * At the end the Lit. Accomp. of Scripture Proph. Pag. 3. 
 
 C 4 " ftitutions 
 
40 Hijiorical Meinoirs of the 
 
 '^ ftitutions were manifeftly a forg'd mo- 
 '' dern Book." To which I replied, f '' Yet 
 ^^ have I given, as I verily believe, an 
 ^' tmanfwerahle , I am fure an hitherto 
 *^ unanjwered Demon fir at ton , that thofe 
 ^' Conftitutions were written in the firft 
 *^ Century. I can alfo affure this Au- 
 *^ thor , that one of the moft learned 
 *' and excellent Perfons in this Nation, 
 ^^ fince dead, when it was proposed at the 
 *^ firil Publication of my four Volumes, 
 *^ that fomebody ought to be employed to 
 ^^ prove againft me, that that Book was 
 ^^ fpurious \ made this Reply, He took that 
 ^^ to be an hard Thing to do. As alfo, 
 *- that a Brother Unbeliever of this Au- 
 ^* thor's, of greater Sagacity than himfelf, 
 *^ though now dead, was fo moved by the 
 *^ fame firft Evidence, that he confefs'd I 
 ^^ had proved that Book genuine : And 
 ^' thence he infer'd, that Jefus Chrift pre- 
 ^' fum*d to give fo great Authority to the 
 ^' Clergy, that he was juftly put to Death 
 ^^ by the Reman-, Governor." And I now 
 ^dd, that by one of the moji learned and ex-- 
 ceUent Perfons in this Nation^ whom I there 
 defer ibe, I meant no other than Dr. Smai^ 
 ridge ; of which Saying of his more here- 
 after. Though I do not even now think 
 fit to name the other. But: to return from 
 this very long Digfeffion. 
 
 f EiTay on the Old Tellam^nt, Append. Pag. 116—138. 
 
 May 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 41 
 
 May 16. 171 2. I wrote the following 
 Letter to Dr. Clarke^ of which I find a Co- 
 py among my Papers. The Contents of 
 which will fufficiently difcoyer the Occa- 
 fion: 
 
 Dear Sir, ^'^y ^^' ^"^ ^ ^^^^^» ^712. 
 
 I Heartily thank you for your Book, be- 
 caufe it will be of mighty Ufe for 
 the Reftoration of old Chriftianity ; but I 
 am beyond Meafure forry for fome things 
 in it, on your Account. For fo vifibly 
 betraying your Refolution to comply with 
 any Thing , rather than break with the 
 Church, nay, even as to the Jthanajian 
 Creed it felf; for your Condemnation of 
 Arianifm in grofs, without Diftin6tion ; and 
 particularly y^r your avoiding the Dodrine 
 or Expreffion that Chrift was created^ and 
 the owning as it were, his eternal Genera^ 
 tion:, when you know that Eternity was 
 before his Generation : So that I think this 
 Book will lie heavy upon you at the great 
 Day. Take care that your Regard to the 
 Peace of the Church may be Apology fuf- 
 ficient for you then. You have not fo much 
 as own'd, as 1 fee, that you will not ufe 
 the Athanafan Creed, as you ought moft 
 certainly to have done. In fliort, your un- 
 fincere Excufes and Palliations for that 
 Creed, and the like Things in the Church, 
 
 are 
 
42 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 are fo vifiblc, that this Book will utterly fink 
 your Reputation with the honeft, while it 
 will get you no Intereft, perhaps not Safety 
 among others. However, correct ^^r^. 182. 
 lAne 7. brcught into the World by the Father 
 before all Jges^ fince 'tis a manifeft Blun- 
 der. I lament that * cL^Axt^iiai iv-Tn^gttTK;^ 
 which you cannot get clear of, and which I 
 cannot but, with the utmoft Regret, fee. 
 I fend this before I have read one quarter of 
 your Book, on account of your Blunder, 
 that it might be ftill corrcded : And am, 
 
 Mof ajfeBionately yoursy j 
 
 Will. W h i s t o n. 
 
 This Letter fhews , that at this very 
 Time it was that Dr. Clarke^ in Purliiance 
 of his former Refolution to explain the 
 Senfe in which he had figned the Jthana- 
 pan Claufes in the XXXIX Articles, and 
 had fubmitted to the Ufe of the Jthanafan 
 Forms in the Liturgy ^ as well as to lay be- 
 fore the World the entire Refult of his En- 
 quiries about the Dodrine of the Trmity, 
 publifhed his famous Scripture DoBrine of 
 the Trinity ; a Book which made a very 
 great Impreffion upon not a few that read it. 
 Concerning which, what my real Thoughts 
 
 * [Heb.xii. I.] 
 
 were 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 43 
 
 were upon its entire Perufal at that Time, 
 I fliall take Leave to give the World large- 
 ly and authentickly : I mean by Republifh- 
 ing thole Observations, I then print- 
 ed, as xh^frft Jppendlx to the fifth Volume 
 of my ^rimltwe Chrijiianity Revived -^ ha- 
 ving been firft communicated to himfelf in 
 Maaulcript : Noting withal, that I now 
 omit the fifth and fixth Obfervations, about 
 the Creation or Coeterntty of Chrift, with 
 the large Collection of Teftimonies upon 
 thofe Subjefts under the fixth, as being too 
 long, too remote from my prefent Defign, 
 and having been more than once publiflied 
 elfewhere, particularly in my Debates with 
 the Earl of Nottingham^ with great Im- 
 provements. Noting farther, that the fiiort 
 Apology for Dr. Clarke^ contained there un- 
 der the third Obfervation, are the Doctor's 
 own Words, by him given to me, and al- 
 low'd to be by me inferted in that Place, 
 with my own Anfwer to them. And no- 
 ting in the laft Place, that what I fay there 
 ib fully and warmly under the eighth Ob- 
 fervation, againft the Dodor*s forced and 
 unnatural Expofitions of certain Parts of 
 our prefent Greeds and Liturgy, is only 
 meant againfl: thofe Parts of the Doftor's 
 latt Chapter, as it Hood in his firft Edition; 
 but the main Parts of which have been by 
 him very wifely and honeftly dropped in 
 the fecond Edition ; though without that 
 
 publick 
 
44 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 publick Declaration oihxs Repentifnce^ which 
 I think he ought to have made upon fo im- 
 portant an Occafion : Of which more here- 
 after. 
 
 Observations (?;^ Dr, Clarke'j Scripture 
 DoBrine of the Trinity. 
 
 WITH how great Pleafure and Sa- 
 tisfaction I muft have read this 
 moft remarkable Book concerning the Scrips 
 tiire DoBrlne of the Trinity^ every one that 
 is at all acquainted with me, or my Wri- 
 tings, will eafily fuppofe ; fince it contains, 
 for the maln^ thole very Chriftian Doctrines 
 which I have fo very earncftly recommen- 
 ded to all Chriftians, efpecially to all Pro- 
 teftant Churches, and that in great Part 
 from the fame original Evidence, and on the 
 fame facred Authority. And T cannot but 
 look upon it as a moft happy Omen of the 
 Fall of Error and Antichriftianifm among 
 us, that fo Learned, Judicious, and Emi- 
 nent a Perfon as Dr. Clarke^ has fo openly, 
 and with fuch undeniable Strength of Rea- 
 fon and Evidence, confirmed much the grea- 
 teft Part of what I have fo long and fo zea- 
 loufly been contending for : And this with- 
 out the dlreB ContradlBlon of almoft an^ 
 one thing that I haveafferted. Yet becaufe 
 I cannot approve of fome Things in this no- 
 ble 
 
Life of Dr. S.Clarke. 45 
 
 ble Work ; and do really believe that the 
 Dodor's Notions, as here delivered, are ih 
 fome degree fhort of the original Chriftian 
 Doftrines ; and fome Pradices here allowed 
 more different from the original Chriftian 
 Duties; and becaufe fo great an Authority 
 as Dr. Clarke's may have too much influence 
 on many, to make them avoid the own- 
 ing and obferving Ibme plain Truths and 
 Laws of the Gofpel, as they were honeftly 
 received and oblerved in the firft Ages ; I 
 ftiall take the Liberty, where I ftill lee 
 Realbn to differ from him, without the leaft 
 Breach of Friendlhip, to tell him and the 
 World my Mind with theutmoft Freedom : 
 That IlO either he may own his miftake, and 
 come entirely up to the Dodrines and Duties 
 of Chriftianity as I have proposed them ; or 
 that I may have a better Opinion of his 
 Notions and confequent Pradices ; if they 
 appear not difagreeable to our old and un- 
 defird Religion ; as upon Convidion I am 
 moft ready to have. Being ever fatisfyed 
 when I fee the real, entire, genuine Do- 
 drines and Pradices of the Gofpel, and not 
 any human Notions and Decrees, prevail 
 among Mankind. Now in this Cafe I fliall 
 comprize what I have to fay to Dr. Clarke 
 under the Obfervations following. I Ob- 
 ferve. 
 
 I. That here fometimes appears, efpeci- 
 ally in the fecond Part, to be a vifible By- 
 
 als 
 
46 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 afs indalg'd of reprefenting the Chriftian 
 Doftrines and Praftices, as near as pofiible 
 in a prudential way ; in language not moft 
 exact, but moft inofFenfive ; in terms not 
 moft authentick, but moft agreeable to the 
 prefent Settlements ; with the Omiffion of 
 luch original Expreffions at leaft, if not 
 Notions, as are not likely to go down fo well 
 in this Age: Here are alio in the laft Part 
 all the moft plaufible Pleas and Apologies 
 made for the Articles, Creeds, and Forms 
 now in the Church of England : Here are 
 Practices endeavoured to be excus'd^ if not 
 juftifyed, w^hen no direct Warrant can be 
 pretended. In fhort, here ieems to befuch 
 an Account of the Chriftian Faith and Wor- 
 fliip as is too much intermixed with the un- 
 warrantable Additions now in the Church ; 
 even where there is not the leatt facred or 
 primitive Authority for them. Now if all 
 this had been done by a Party-man, wri- 
 ting for any particular Church; if it had 
 been done by a profefs'd Writer on thele 
 Matters of Controverfy ;, how great a Man 
 foever otherwife, I fhould not have been 
 furpriz'd. But to be done by one fo very 
 fenfible of the Impofitions of that Sort of 
 Writers, of fo folid a Judgment, and io 
 great Skill in the Bible, and the reft of the 
 original Books of our Religion, in a matter 
 w^hich he owns to be fo facred, and v/here 
 we are not to receive him th^it teaches not 
 
 only 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R K E. 47 
 
 only cijiy other Gofpel^ but even ^ any thing 
 bejides what the Apoflh'i taught in fuch mat- 
 ters ;, and this in a Defign of giving the 
 Church an Account of the h'ezv Tefiameiit 
 Faith ; and in a Book entituled, The Scrip- 
 ture Do[irine of the Trinity ^ ieems to me not 
 fb perfectly agreeable to the very Nature of 
 his Undertaking, nor to be the way of an 
 impartial Repreientation. 
 
 There are already Writers enow for every 
 Party, who have reprefented the Doctrines 
 and Duties of Chriftianity in a way but too 
 agreeable to their own Notions, and in 
 Words but too agreeable to their own Set- 
 tlements. And I had my felf Temptation 
 enough m the drawing up mj Jcconnt of the 
 Primitive Faith to induce me to make it as 
 ealy and inofFenfive as poffible, nay to per- 
 fvvade me, to omit thofe Words and Exprel^ 
 fions that would not eafily now pafs in the 
 World, and that were likely to expofe me 
 to the Difpleafure of thofe in Authori- 
 ty, and perhaps to Perfecution alio. Yet 
 was I fo fully fenfible of the indifpenfible 
 Obligation I was under of reprefenting every 
 thing as it really was, and of exactly keep- 
 ing to the original Notions, Language, and 
 Expreffions of Chriftianity, that [ was not, 
 I blefs God, in the leaft byafs'd by any of 
 thofe Temptations ; nor did once, to my 
 Knowledge, at all corrupt or mitreprefent 
 
 a Gal i. 8, 
 
 the 
 
48 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 the Dodrines of the Gofpel, or its Pradices, 
 on any fuch occafion : which I own has been 
 a conftant Foundation of Comfort to me 
 under all the Oppofition and Difficulties I 
 have met with. I wifh Dr. Clarke and all 
 other Writers may ever take the fame Care, 
 on the like occafions: that fo nothing may 
 be at any time either faid or omitted on fuch 
 facred and important Subjefts, out of any 
 other regards but thofe to real Truth, Sin- 
 cerity, and Chriftianity. I Obferve 
 
 11. Thar the Dodor fully afferts, ^ that 
 the Scripture^ or the known open publicfc 
 Books of the New Teftament, are the real 
 and only Kule of Truth among Chriftians • 
 and that the original Creed it felf was there- 
 fore to be believ'd, becaufe it expreffed the 
 Senfe of Scripture only, and was an Extract 
 out of the fame ; nay, and that Iren^us in 
 particular has that Dodrine. This I affirm 
 to be entirely falfe in fad, and without the 
 leaft ground that I ever faw in Antiquity; 
 and particularly contrary to the exprefs Do- 
 drine oilreiwus. And I infift upon it, that, 
 on the other hand, the Traditionary Do- 
 Brines^ the Traditionary Creed^ and the Tra- 
 ditionary 'breaching of the Apofles^ which 
 are either authentickly now preferv'd in the 
 Jpojlolical Confitutions^ or no where, or 
 however the Scriptures as interpreted ac- 
 cording to them, w^ereeyer in the firll times 
 
 fc Introdua. p. 4. ^r. 
 
 own'd 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R K E. 49 
 
 own'd the only certain Foundations of the 
 Chriftian Settlements ; and that the Arti- 
 cles of Faith contained in the original Creed 
 were not extracted from the Scriptures, but 
 were of more Ikcred Authority 5 were pro- 
 bably earlier than any of the Books of our 
 New Teftament ; and were looked on as 
 immediately deriv'd from Heaven, or from 
 our Saviour himfelf, after he had been in 
 Heaven.- All which has been already proved 
 in my ^j[ply on the Jpojiolkal Conjiitiitions, 
 And I beg of the Doftor to give me but one 
 lingle Proof of this his Affertion of fo great 
 Importance, in any of the moft early Ages 
 of the Church. Without which he cannot 
 but know that any Man's or Churches mo- 
 dern Opinions are of no Authority at alL 
 But this is not a proper Place to enlarge on 
 that Matter. I Obferve 
 
 III. That the great Latitude Dr. Clarke 
 allows, ^ that every Perfon may reafonably 
 agree to modern Forms, under a Proteftant 
 Settlement, which owns the Scripture as 
 the Rule of Faith, whenever he can in any 
 Senfe at all reconcile them with Scripture^ if 
 it be with a Declaration how he reconciles 
 them ^ even tho* it be in a Senfe which is 
 own'd to be plainly forc'd and unnatural ; 
 feems to me not juftifyable • but contradi- 
 ftory to the direft Meaning and Defign of 
 thole Forms j and of the moft pernicious con- 
 
 « Pag. 20. 5:c. 
 
 D fequencc 
 
5 o HtJlGrical Memoirs of the 
 
 fequence in all parallel Cafes. Nor do I fee 
 at this rate, that the fame Liberty can be 
 wholly deny'd toaProteftant, as to the Po- 
 pifli Doftrines and Praftices ; fince there alfo 
 'tis fuppos'd that thofe Forms are intended 
 to oblige Men to nothing but what is agreea- 
 ble to Chriftianity. If to this Obfervation 
 the Dodor Ihould reply, that complying 
 with the Church of Kome^ and joining with 
 a Proteftant Church in the manner and with 
 the Declarations he does, are quite different 
 Things on thefe two Accounts, (i.) Becaufe 
 the Church of Korae will not permit any 
 of her Members to make any fuch Beclara^ 
 t'lon concerning her Doftrines, hut pofitively 
 infifts upon every ones implicit Submiffion 
 to them, in the Senfe that Church and her 
 Councils receive them, without examining 
 them by the Rule of Scripture; And (2.) 
 becaufe many of the Dodrines of the Church 
 of Rome^ fuch as the Invocation of the Vlr- 
 gin Mar}\ and of Saints, &c. with the Wor- 
 fliip of Images, can in no Senfe be reconci- 
 led, but are direftly contrary to it, as fet- 
 ting up other Mediators inftead of Chrift, 
 iind teaching Men to apply to fuch Beings 
 as have no ^ower or Dominion over them j 
 whereas the Invocation of the Holy Ghoft, 
 and fo of the whole Trinity as ufed in the 
 Church of England^ fome of the moft fuC- 
 picious of all the Things allowed by him; 
 may be underftood (and Declared) to be 
 
 only 
 
Life of D7\ S. C L A R K E. 51 
 
 only a defiring him to beftow thofe Gifts 
 upon us, in Subordination to the Father 
 and the Son, which we are fure from Scrip- 
 ture it is his proper Office^ and in his '^czver 
 to diftribute: If I fay the Dodor fliall make 
 this Reply, I muft Anfwer, (i,) That I 
 doubt our Church does not properly allow 
 her Members to make any fuch Declarati- 
 ons as is here intimated, bat expeds their 
 Submiffion in that Senfe (lie and her Synods 
 have imposed her Dodrines and Devotions ; 
 and tho' it be not under the Notion of i/?2- 
 flicit^ Faith^ and zvithont Examination^ yeC 
 as acquiefcing in her Judgment, interpret- 
 ing the Scripture according to her Articles 
 and Creeds, andfubmitting to her Authori- 
 ty In Controverjies of Faith. (2.) That there 
 are even in the Church of Rome few or no 
 fuch DodrinesorPradices, but Perlbnswell 
 diipofcd to it can in fome Senfe or other re- 
 concile them with Scripture; or at leail 
 think they can ; which is here almoft the 
 fame Cafe; without dreaming of fetting up 
 other Mediators inftead of Chriu, or doubt- 
 ing of fome Degree of Power and Authori- 
 ty in the Beings fo Invocated. So that if 
 we, without all facred or even primitive 
 Command or Example, may follow our 
 Church in the Invocation of the Holy Spi- 
 rit, and foof the whole Trinity, from fome 
 uncertain Reafonings of our .own, I do not 
 fee hovv^ wx can condemn the Papids for fol- 
 
 D z lowing 
 
5 2 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 lowing their own Church in the Invocation 
 of Angels, nay hardly in that of Sahits 
 alfo, and of the Virgin Mary her felf. Nor 
 can any Explications of Forms directly a- 
 gainft the known Senfe of Words, and of 
 the Impofers, be other than ^roteftatw con- 
 tra fciBiim^ and fo wholly unjuftilyable. 
 Nor indeed, if this were fomewhat tolera- 
 ble in fome particular Cafes of Imall mo- 
 ment, can it be at all fo in the moil facred 
 Articles and Offices of Religion. If this 
 way be allowable, ^ then is the Offence of 
 the Crofs ceafed:^ then the Martyrs have 
 commonly loft their Lives without lufficient 
 caufe ; and thofe Jews who would dye ra- 
 ther than eat Swines Flefh, and thole Chri- 
 ftians that would fuffer the like Punilhment 
 rather than caft a little Incenfe on the Hea- 
 then Altars, were very unfortunate, as ha- 
 ving fuffered without neceffity. What will 
 become of all Oaths, Promifes, and Securi- 
 ties among Men, if the plain, real Truth 
 and Meaning of Words be no longer the 
 Meafure of what wx are to profefs, afTert, 
 or practife ; but every one may, if he do 
 but openly declare it, put his own ftrained 
 Interpretation, as he pleafes upon them? 
 Efpecially if this be to be allowed in the 
 moft facred matters of all, the figning Ar- 
 ticles of Faith, the making Iblemn Con- 
 feffions of the fame, and the offering up 
 
 i Gal. V. 1 1 , 
 
 publick 
 
Life of Gr. S. C L A R K E. ^^ 
 
 publick Prayers, Praifes, and Doxologies to 
 the great God, in the Iblemn Affemblies of 
 his Worfhip ? This I own, I dare not do, 
 at the Peril of my Salvation : And if I can 
 no way be permitted to en*joy the Benefit of 
 Chrift's holy Ordinances in publick, without 
 what I own would be in my felf grofs In- 
 fincerity and Prevarication, I fliail, I believe, 
 think it my Duty to aim to enjoy that Be- 
 nefit fome other way : whatever Odium or 
 Suffering I may bring upon my felf thereby. 
 I Obferve 
 
 IV. That Dr. Clarke aflerts, « that there 
 are the greatefi things fpoken of, and the 
 htghejl Titles afcribed to the Son of God in 
 Scripture; even fuch as include ^// Di:^//?^ 
 lowers y excepting abfolute Supremacy and 
 Independency ; and accordingly, among the 
 Particulars, he fets down his ^ Knowledge of 
 aUthingSy without making any Exception. 
 Now this AlTertion, as it ftands here, I take 
 to beperfeftly indefenfible ; and that if the 
 greatefi Things fpoken of Chrift, and the 
 htghejl Titles given to him, be but taken 
 with all the other Paflages fpeaking of his 
 Inferiority, Subordination, Generation, Crea- 
 tion, Dependance, Submiffion, Obedience, 
 Prayers, Praifes, lefTcr Power, leiTer Know- 
 ledge, leffer Goodnels, and the Series and 
 Scope of every place be attended to, it will 
 moft evidently appear, that the Propofitioa 
 
 '^ P. 298. f P. 299. 
 
 D 3 1% 
 
54 Hlfiorlcal Memoirs of the 
 
 is entirely falfe in fact ; and that on the con- 
 trary, thefe very Great Things and High Ti- 
 tles^ which are really fuch, if compared with 
 the vaftly inferior State of all the fubordi- 
 nate Creatures,* efpecially of Mankind, 
 which wxre all made and are governed by 
 his Miniftration ; and with the diminilhing 
 Reprefentation of them in Scripture, are 
 yet Small Things and Mean Titles^ if they be 
 compared w^ith the moft exalted State, Per- 
 feftions and Attributes of the One, Supreme, 
 Eternal, Immortal, and Invifible God of 
 the Univerfe ; as they are every-w^here re- 
 prefentcd in the fame Scriptures. And for 
 the Truth of this I do here fairly Appeal, 
 not only to my owm, but even to t>^. Clarke's 
 s Collections of the feveral Texts relating 
 to thefe Points; and put it to every honeft 
 Chriftian's Confcience, whether what I here 
 fay be not certainly true. Nor can Dr. 
 Clarke^ who fully owns that the very Being, 
 and Attributes, and Powers of the Son were 
 derived from the Y'dXht^: freely and voluntarily j 
 have any Foundation for this Suppofition, 
 that thofe Powers and Attributes include 
 all Divine ^Vowers^ excepting ah folate Supre^ 
 ■macy and Independency ; Since God muft on- 
 ly have communicated them according to 
 his own good Pleafure, and fo in what De- 
 grees and at what Times he pleafed, but 
 
 S Compare pt. 2. §. i. — ii- particularly §. 10. tvith^. 12. 
 — 18. ^" 24. — 27' ^34.-38. 
 
 not 
 
Life of Dr, S. C l a r k e. 55 
 
 not otherwife ; which laft Obfervarlon alio 
 highly delerves the careful Confideration of 
 every Chriftian. I faid above, that only, 
 as It Jlanis here^ this Aflertion is indefenli* 
 ble • meaning that it appears to me that in. 
 the full Senle the Words bear, 'tis not very 
 agreeable to the reft of Dr. Clarke^ Doftrine 
 in many other Parts of his Book, efpecially 
 in thofe places above referred to. According- 
 ly I hope, that when he comes to reconfidcr 
 thefe Words, he will fee reafon to alter them 
 and to own fome other Things and Titles to 
 belong to God the Father, in diftinftion 
 from God the Son, befides thofe of ahfohite 
 Supremacy and Independency, I Obferve 
 
 VIL That Dn Clarke's ^ nice Obfervati- 
 ons, that the metaphyjick manner of the Son 
 and Spirit's Generation or Creation by the Fa- 
 ther are not defined in Scripture, and lb not 
 to be explain'd by us, are of no great 
 weight ; 6nce the like metaphyfick man- 
 ner of the Eternity of the Father, or of the 
 Creation of the ordinary Creatures, or in- 
 deed of any thing elfe, is not fet down there. 
 So that as we can thence tell that God has 
 ever exifted ; and the ordinary Creatures 
 have not, without fuch Definitions ^ lb may 
 we know that the Son is not coeternal with 
 the Father, nor the Spirit ftridly coeval v/ith 
 either the Father or the Son, from the ob- 
 
 » P. 272. t^c. P, 290. £ffr. 
 
 D 4 viou§ 
 
5 6 Hijlortcal Memoirs of the 
 
 vious Paffages therein, and in the oldefl 
 Authors relating to them, without the Ex- 
 pectation of fuch Definitions. I am content 
 that my Chriftian Faith be let down in plain 
 obvious Words, as it is \ and do not mightily 
 defire nice metaphyfick Definitions ; or if 
 I did, I find by the moft antient Recogni^ 
 tlonsj and Eunomlus from them, that the 
 Opinions of the Moderns are contrary to 
 thole earlieft Traditions in the Church of 
 Chrift which are delivered in Philolbphick 
 Language to us. 
 
 Nor is there the leaft antient Authority 
 for any proper ^ Eternity of the Holy 
 Ghoft ; nor indeed for any other Doclrine, 
 as to his Origin, but that he was the ^ prin- 
 cipal of thofe Beings, which God the Fa- 
 ther made by the Miniftration of his Son ; 
 and when Dr. Cbrke feems to depend on 
 the Text in the Hebrews ^ dio^vl'dTivdyiLtah^y 
 Eternal Spirit J while he acknowledges, that 
 feveral Copies have there dyin i^vA'/LtaJcSy Holy 
 Spirit^ ( Dr. MlHs reckons about a dozen ) 
 and knov/s that the Word ocioiyios does not 
 properly fignify Eternal in our modern Senie 
 neither, I can only wonder at his Procedure, 
 without being able to give any tolerable 
 account of it. No more than I can give a 
 good account, why the modern Word y^/^c?r-» 
 
 ^ p. 290. Isfc. §2, 3, 15. 
 
 * See Account of the Primitive Taitb Artie > XIX. 
 
 ?* P. 200. Heb. ix. 14. 
 
 dlnate 
 
Life of Dr. S.Clarke. 57 
 
 dlncite to the Father is only put into his 
 34th Scdion ^ or Propofition, whcnibma- 
 ny of the Texts and Ttftimonies alledg'd 
 for the Proof of it, do plainly Jhew, that 
 he is lejfer than, and Inferior to, the Father 
 alfo. I Obferve, 
 
 VIII. That DnCA-trJt/slaft Chapter ^ is 
 fo evidently forc'd, and unnamral; efpe- 
 cially as to the Expofitions belonging to the 
 Third and Fourth Petitions in the Litany, to 
 the Athanafian Creed, and the proper Pre- 
 face for Trinity Sunday, that I know not 
 how with Decency to exprefs my real 
 Thoughts about it. I am lure 'tis very 
 fhocking to honeft and unbyafs'd Minds, 
 unmov'd by the Temptationsof this World, 
 or the modern Authority of Churches. And 
 what I durft not have written for any Con- 
 fideration whatibever. This I am afraid 
 will but encourage many to go on in the Ufe 
 of thofe unjuftifyable Forms which they 
 cannot believe to be true, even without any 
 fuch open Declaration of their real mean- 
 ing in them, as the Dodor has been lb ho- 
 neft as to make s here to the World ; and 
 perhaps will encourage fome of the Gover- 
 nors of the Church in their ftill oppofing a 
 Reformation; fince they have, as they may 
 think, now got fo great an Authority for 
 the Palliating and Excufing, tho' not for 
 
 « P. 304. ^c. f p. 415. ^c. 
 
 « Introduit. />. 24, 25. 
 
 Juftifying 
 
5 8 Hijlorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 Jultifying the continuance of fuch Impofiti- 
 ons. And I am afraid that the Invocation of 
 the Holy Ghoft, without all Authority from 
 God the Father, the One and only Supreme 
 God, and Lord, and Governor of all, and 
 whole Will and Command is the proper 
 Foundation of all Invocation to the Son 
 himfelf, to whom alone he appears to have 
 communicated fuch Power and Authority 
 and Attributes, as render him an Object fit 
 for the fame, w^ill at laft appear to be not 
 only not fupported by Scripture, but a dl^ 
 red Breach of the very firft Commandment, 
 and of abundance more of the Divine Laws, 
 both in the Old and New Teftament, to 
 the fame purpofe. However, that I may at 
 once ad, if poffible, inoffenfively my felf ; 
 -and yet not be w^anting to my duty of ^^ not 
 hating my Brethren in my hearty but oirebuh- 
 tngtheni^ 2inA not fuffering Jin upon them^ or 
 hearing Jin for tkem^ I fhall here prefent to 
 Dr. Clarke^ and thereby to all fuch other good 
 Men, as fee no fmall Part of the Errors and 
 Corruptions of this nature in the Church, 
 but yet too far comply with them ; fome o^ 
 the moft remarkable Texts of Scripture re- 
 lating to our Duty in fuch Circumftances; 
 and fliall beg of them., tho' perhaps they 
 v/ill not vouchfafe to hear me in this cafe, 
 yet that they will hear the Holy Spirit of 
 God himlelf, fpeaking by the Mouth of the 
 
 Ji levit. xix. 17. 
 
 facrcd 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 59 
 
 facred Writers of the Old and New Tefta- 
 xnent. 
 
 Thou i fiialt not follow a multitude to 
 do evil. 
 
 Thou ^ Ihalt Worfhip no other God: for 
 the Lord, whofe Name is Jealous, is a Jea- 
 lous God. 
 
 I ^ will be ianftified in all them that 
 come nigh me ; and before all the People I 
 will be glorified. 
 
 Behold, ^ to obey is better than facrilice- 
 and to hearken than the fat of lambs. 
 
 And ^ Nathan faid to David^ Thou art 
 the Man. 
 
 The ° Integrity of the upright iliall 
 guide them; but the Per ver fen els of TranC- 
 greffors ftiall deftroy them. 
 
 The P righteoufnefs of the perfed Ihall 
 direct his way ; but the wicked fliall fall by 
 his own wickednefs. 
 
 The q righteoufnefs of the upright fiiall 
 deliver them ; but tranfgreffors ihall be ta- 
 iien in their own n^ughtinefs. 
 
 The. "^ Preacher fought to find out ac^ 
 ceptable words ; and that which was writ- 
 ten was upright, even words of truth. 
 
 To s this Man will I look, even to him 
 that is poor, and of a contrite Spirit, and 
 trembleth at my word. 
 
 * Exod. xxili. 2. ^ xxxiv. 14: 3 Levit. x. 3. 
 
 ^ 1 Sam. 15. 22. " zSiim. xii. 7. o Prozf. xi. 3. 
 
 P «'. 5, ^ 2/. 6. f Ecc/. xii. 10. 
 « I/a. Ixvi. 2. 
 
 Thou 
 
6o Htfiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 Thou ^ ftialt go to all that I fhall fend 
 thee ; and whatfoever I command thee thou 
 ihalt fpeak. Be not afraid of their faces; 
 for I am with thee, to deliver thee, faith 
 the Lord. 
 
 Thou " therefore gird up thy loins, and 
 arife, and fpeak unto them all that I com- 
 mand thee: be not difmayed at their faces, 
 left I confound thee before them. 
 
 And ^^ thou, Son of Man, be not afraid 
 of them; neither be afraid of their words ; 
 tho' briars and thorns be with thee, and 
 thou doft dwell among fcorpions; be not 
 afraid of their words, nor be difmayed at 
 their looks, tho' they be a rebellious houfe. 
 And thou fhalt fpeak my words unto them : 
 whether they will hear, or whether they 
 will forbear ; for they are moft rebellious. 
 But thou, Son of Man, hear what I fay 
 unto thee ; Be not thou rebellious, like that 
 rebellious houfe. 
 
 Son of "^ Man, I have made thee a Watch- 
 man unto the houfe of i/r^^/: therefore hear 
 the word at my Mouth, and give them 
 w^arning from me. 
 
 If y the watchman fee the fword come, 
 and blow not the trumpet, and the People 
 be not warned ; if the fword come, and take 
 any perfon from among them, he is taken 
 away in his iniquity : but his blood will I 
 
 *■ Jerem. i. 7, 8. ^ c/. 17. ^ Exek. ii. 6, 7, 8. 
 ^ iii. 17. y xxxiii. 6, &c. 
 
 require 
 
Life of Dr.S. Clarke. 6i 
 
 require at the watchman's hand, &c. See 
 XXXIV. I. &c. 
 
 Now ^ when D^;^/V/ knew that the writ- 
 ing was figned, he went into his houfe ; and 
 his windows being open in his chamber to- 
 ward ^^^r^/d-;;?, he kneeled upon his knees 
 three times a day, and prayed, and gave 
 thanks before his God, as he did aforetime. 
 
 My ^ People are deftroyed for lack of 
 knowledge : becaufe thou haft rejeded know- 
 ledge, I willalfo rejeftthee, that thoufhalt 
 be no Prieft to me. Seeing thou haft for- 
 gotten the Law of thy God, I will alfo for- 
 get thy Children. 
 
 The ^ Prieft's lips Ihould keep know- 
 ledge ; and they fhould leek the law at his 
 mouth : for he is the melTenger of the Lord 
 of Hofts. 
 
 Whofoever ^ therefore ihall break one of 
 thefe leaft commandments, and Ihall teach 
 men fo, he ftiall be called the leaft in the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 What ^ I tell you in darknefs, that fpeafc 
 ye in light : and what ye hear in the ear, 
 that preach ye upon the houfe tops. And 
 fear not them which kill the body, but are 
 not able to kill the foul : but rather fear him 
 which is able to deftroy both body and foul 
 in Hell. 
 
 ^ Dan. vl. 10. » Hof. iv. 6. ^ Mai. ii. 7. *^ Matth. 
 V. 19. ^ X. 27, 28, 
 
 Who. 
 
6 2 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 Whofoever ^ ftiall confefs me before men , 
 him will I confefs alio before my Father 
 which is in heaven. But whofoever fliall 
 deny me before men, him will I alfo deny 
 before my Father which is in Heaven. 
 
 Then ^ faid Jefus unto his Difciples, If 
 any man will come after me, let him deny 
 himfelf, and take up his crofs and follow me. 
 For whofoever will fave his life fliall lofe it / 
 and whofoever will lofe his life for my fake 
 Ihall find it. 
 
 Whether s it be right in the fight of God, 
 to hearken unto you more than unto God, 
 judge ye. For we cannot but Ipeak the 
 things which we have feen and heard. 
 
 And ^^ now Lord behold their Threat- 
 jiings ; and grant unto thy fervants, that 
 with all boldnefs they may fpeak thy word. 
 
 And ^ when they had prayed — they 
 wxre all filled with the Holy Ghoft, and 
 Ipake the word of God with boldnefs. 
 
 And ^ when they had called the Apoftles 
 and beaten them, they commanded that 
 they ihould not fpeak in the Name of Je- 
 fus ; and let them go. And they departed 
 from the prefence of the Council; rejoicing 
 that they were counted worthy to fuffer 
 fhame for his Name. And daily in the 
 Temple, and in every Houfe, they ceaied 
 not to teach and preach Jefus Chrift. 
 
 e Verfe 32, 33, ^ xvi. 24, 25. s ABs'iy. 19, 20. 
 
 ^ Vcrfe 29. ' Verfe 31. ^ Verfe 40, 41, 42. 
 
 I I tak^ 
 
Life of Dr. S.Clarke. 63 
 
 I ^ take you to record this day that I am 
 pure from the blood of all men. For I have 
 not fhunned to declare unto you all the 
 Counfel of God. Take heed therefore unto 
 your felves, and to all the flock, over which 
 the Holy Ghoft hath made you Overleers, 
 to feed the Church of the Lord which he 
 hath purchafed with his own blood, &c. 
 
 He ^^ thatdoubteth is damned if he eat, 
 becaufe he eateth not of faith j for what- 
 foever is not of faith is fin. 
 
 It " is required in Stew^ards^ that a Man 
 be found faithful. 
 
 Our o rejoicing is this, the teftimony of 
 our Confcience, thatinfimplicity, and god- 
 ly fincerity ; not with flelhly vv^ildom, but 
 by the grace of God, we have had our con- 
 verfation in the world. 
 
 We i' are not as many which corrupt the 
 word of God ; but as of fincerity, but as of 
 God, in the fight of God, fpeak we in 
 Chrift. 
 
 We 1 have renou^nced the hidden things 
 of difhonefty; not walking in craftinefs; 
 nor handhng the w^ord of God deceitfully : 
 but by manifeftation of the truth, com- 
 mending our felves to every man's confcience 
 in the fight of God. 
 
 ^ XX. 26,27, 28. &c. w Rom. XIV. 23. " I Cor. iv. 2. 
 *• 2 Cor. I 12. P ii. 17. 1 iv, 2, 
 
 I end 
 
64 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 I end thefe few Obfervations with the 
 excellent words of our Church j in which I 
 am fure we fhall all heartily icin : 
 
 ^ J 
 
 Blejfed ^ Lord^ who haji caufed all Holy 
 Scriptures to he written for our learnmg ; 
 Grant that we may in fuch wife hear themy 
 read J markj learn^ and inwardly digefl theniy 
 that by patience y. and comfort of thy Holy 
 Wordy we may embrace^ and ever hold faffy 
 the hlejfed hope of everlajiing life^ which thou 
 haf given us in our Saviour Jefus Chriff. 
 Amen. 
 
 Almighty ^ Gody by whofe providence y thy 
 fervant fohn Baptift was wonderfully horny 
 ^nd fent to prepare the way of thy Son our 
 Saviour y by preaching of repentance ; make 
 us fa to follow his doBrine and holy lifey that 
 we may tndy repent according to his preach^ 
 ingy and after his example confantly fpeak 
 the truthy boldly rebuke vicey ajid patiently 
 fuffer for the truths fakey through Jefus Chrif 
 cur Lord. Amen. 
 
 So far out of thofe O b s e rvat ions. 
 
 Nor ought I here to fupprefs the mention 
 of thofe frequent and vehement Admoniti- 
 ons I gave Dr. Clarke [ and not him only ; '\ 
 to aft fincerely, openiy, and boldly in the 
 Declaration of his true Opiniens, and in 
 
 ' Collet for the fecond Sunday in Advent. 
 * Collet for Midfummer Day* 
 
 the 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 65 
 
 the confequent Practices, according to the 
 exad Dodrines and Duties of Primitive 
 Chriftianity; and the like frequent Repre- 
 fentations I made to him, [and not to him 
 only] of the Danger he might incur here- 
 after, by his too infincere, oyer-cautious, 
 and over-timerous way of Speaking, Wri- 
 ting, and Ading, in Points of the higheft 
 Conlequencc : which as he always heard 
 with Patience and Temper, fo was he not 
 a little moved by them. His general An- 
 fwer was by this Queftion, Who are thofe 
 that ad better than I do? Very few of 
 which I could ever name to him ; tho* I did 
 not think that a fufficient Excufe. * Tho* 
 'hand join tn hand , the wicked (hall not be 
 unpumjloed. And indeed he ft ill proceeded, 
 after all thofe Admonitions, iri a cautious 
 and clofe Way of Ipeaking, wTiting, and 
 ading, or rather of not fpeaking, not 
 writing, and not ading what I thought he 
 ought to have fpoken, written, and aded^ 
 and this in Cafes where Chriftian Piainnels, 
 and Oppofition to vulgar Errors and»,Vices, 
 feem'd to be evidently his Duty : arid this, 
 as appeared to me, without any clear latis- 
 fadion in point of Conlcience, that he did 
 entirely as he ought to do. He alfo feemed 
 fo much more to have fet his Heart upon 
 corredting a few of the groffcfc Athanajtan 
 Corruptions, that greatly difguiled him, 
 
 * Prov.TA. 21. xvi, 5. 
 
 E than 
 
66 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 than upon a thorough Reformation of Mo- 
 dern Antkhrifliamfm^ upon the Original 
 Foot of Chriftianity ; which and which alone 
 I had entirely fet my Heart upon ; that the 
 Intimacy of our Friendfliip gradually di- 
 minifh'd, and our Gonverfations were gra- 
 dually lefs frequent and lefs acceptable to 
 one another, than of old they had been : 
 tho' in reality that Friendfliip was never 
 diffolv'd. And I muft be allow'd to fay, 
 :?Lnd to fay it with the utmoft Grief, that 
 I have long looked on the great Coldnefs of 
 Dr. Clarke^ and the perfed Indifference of 
 the Lord Chancellor Kingy as to fuch a 
 thorough Reformation of the Church up- 
 on an Apoftolical Foundation, to have been 
 the principal Hindrarices of any fuch Defigns 
 for that Reformation. But to proceed. 
 
 About this Year 171 2. I fuppofe it was, 
 that Dr. Smalrldge had a Conference with 
 Dr. Clarke about the Dodrine of the Trini- 
 ty, at ^ho. Cartwrlghfs Efq^ at Jynho Nor- 
 thamptonplre : A Place where afterwards I 
 had a4fo a Conference with Dr. Lupton^ 
 upon 'the fame Subjed: A Place where 
 fuch ferious Conferences about Points of 
 Religion, and about Points of Learning, 
 with the kindeft Treatment of all good 
 Scholars and good Chriftians, were not in- 
 frequent ^ and at which Perlbns of Honour, 
 and Members of the Univerftty of Oxford 
 were often prefeut : and a Place whe" the 
 
 Konou- 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 67 
 
 Honourable Mrs. Car fwr/ghf^ was never ab- 
 ient, nor unconcern'd at lUch Conferences^ 
 The Conference between Dr. Smalrldge and 
 Dr. Clarke was propofed by the former, in 
 order to the Conviftion of the latter. 
 And if any Perfon in England was able 
 to convince upon that Head, it muft have 
 been Dr. Smalrldge : who had fully con- 
 fidered my Fourth Volume, and was d. 
 thorough Mafter of thole original Books 
 of Chriftianity wlience the Arguments 
 were to be taken : and who wanted no Sa- 
 gacity nor good- will to enforce them^ 
 However he failed of fuccels : and on 
 the contrary, the Company were generally 
 fatisfied that the Evidence on Dr. Clarke's 
 fide was greatly fuperior to the other. 
 And whether Dr. Smalridge did not himfelf 
 fomewhat feel it, I cannot certainly telL 
 So far I think will appear hereafter, that^ 
 excepting his Condemnation of the grois 
 Art an s^ v/hom neither Dr. Clarke nor I 
 ever fuppbrted, he after this, chofe rather 
 to refer to others who had managed the 
 Athanajian Caufe, than ever to enter di- 
 ledly into its Vindication. Nor did he 
 efcape the Sufpicion of being himfelf in- 
 clinable to what has been of late called 
 Artamfm ; efpecially at Oxford , as will 
 hereafter appear* 
 
 "\\ % 0. A. D. 
 
68 Htftorical Memoirs of the 
 
 A.D. 1 7 13. I publilhed The Liturgy of 
 the Church of Enghnd^ reduced nearer to the 
 ^rhnitive Standard^ and before it was pub- 
 lilh'd " I procured from many of my Lear- 
 " ned and Pious Friends of feveral Perfua- 
 fions", as I informed the Reader in its Prer 
 face, " no fmall Affiftance in order to its 
 " Correftion, Improvement, and inoffenfive 
 " Reception among all good Men". Among 
 the principal of which Friends, I now in- 
 form the Reader, were Dr. Smalrldge and 
 Dr. Clarke ; who both gave me their Corre- 
 ctions accordingly: and who both, I believe, 
 would have been thoroughly fatisiied, if it 
 had been admitted andufedby the Church. 
 
 About the fame Year 1 7 1 3. A Conference 
 was held at my Houfe with Mr. Lacy^ and 
 feveral others of our modern Prophets: 
 wherein T gave them my Reafons, why, up- 
 on Suppofition of their Agitations and Im- 
 pulfes being Supernatural^ I thought they 
 were evil and not gocd Spirits that were the 
 Authors of thofe Agitations and Impulfes. 
 The Heads of the Reafons I infilled on are 
 ftill preferv'd. The Occafion of the men-^ 
 tion of it here is this ; that Dr. Clarke and 
 Mr, D'ttton were particularly invited to be 
 prefent and affifting : but that, as Mr. D'tt^ 
 ton canie not till the middle of the Confe- 
 rence, fo did not Dr. Clarke come to it at 
 all 3 tho' I think he had once a Conference 
 
 with 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 69 
 
 with fome of them another time, when I 
 was nor prefent. 
 
 This Year 1 71 3. Ifuppofe it was alfo that 
 Dr. Clarke^ in order to avoid the Reading 
 of tht proper Preface for 'T'rtmty Sunday at 
 his own Church, omitted the ufual Com- 
 munion on that Day ; to the great difcon- 
 tent of thofe Perfons which expefted to 
 receive it. This made no fmall Noife ; and 
 when I came to know of it, I was greatly 
 difpleas'd with his Condud \ that he fhould 
 prefer the Difappointment of fo many 
 Chriftian Communicants, to the Omiffion 
 of a fingle Colled, fo direftly contrary to 
 Primitive Chriflianity. The mention of 
 which Coiled puts me naturally in mind of 
 a Diftrefs I was my felf once in, about that 
 veryColledjwhen I adminiftred the Commu- 
 nion for my Brother Daniel at Horfe-heath in 
 Cambridgejlnre on Trinity Sunday, about fix 
 Years before. At which time, before I was 
 well aware, I was got into that proper ^re^ 
 face. But as I was reading the lame, I 
 found it contained what I did not believe, 
 about the abfohte Equality of the three Di- 
 vine Perlbns. Upon which I went no far- 
 ther in that Preface, but brake off abruptly 
 in the midft, and proceeded to the follow- 
 ing parts of the Communion Service, with- 
 out any farther notice or difturbance what- 
 foever. Nor was it probably any thing elfe 
 that gave the immediate Occafion to Dr 
 
 E 3 Clarke's' 
 
70 Hijlorical Memoirs gJ the 
 
 Clarke^ difmifnon from being one of Queen 
 Anne\ Chaplains in Ordinary, as he was till 
 that time, than the Clamour which this his 
 Omiflion of the Communion on Trinity 
 Sunday, with its known Occafion, did excite. 
 The next Year, 17 14. the Convocation 
 fell upon Dr. Clarke s Scripture DoBrine of 
 the Trinity. The moft authentick Account 
 of which Matter we have in that Apology 
 for Dr. Clarke which w^as publifhed this 
 Year, by a Worthy Clergyman in the Coun- 
 try, a common Friend of Dr. Clarke^ and 
 mine; and contained true Copies of the 
 Original Papers relating to the Proceedings 
 of the Convocation and Dr. Clarke^ com- 
 municated by the Doftor, and occafion'd 
 by our Friend's firft Letter to him ; which is 
 that M/;^2^. 7. It would be too tedious to fet 
 down here, The Lower Houfe's Complaint ; The 
 Bifiops Jnfwer\ The Bijhops Mejfage^ di- 
 reding an ExtraB of Particulars ; The Ex- 
 traB of ^T articular s ; with Dr. Clarke's Reply 
 to that ExtraB : which may all be feen in 
 that Apology. But then it could not be 
 thought other than a defertion of plain 
 Truth, and a concealing things that ought 
 not to be concealed, if I Ihould pretend to 
 •write Hiforical Memoirs of the Life of Dr. 
 Clarke^ and omit thofe other Authentick 
 Papers about the Convocation, which are of 
 the greatefx Confequence to his Condud and 
 Charader, So far I can fay, that I was not 
 I ' at 
 
Life of Dr. S. C la r k e. 71 
 
 at all confulted at the time, nor privy to 
 thefe Affairs; nor was I therefore able to 
 put any flop to the Delivery of that New 
 Declaration of his Belief of a fort of Eternity 
 of the Son and Spirit, which made fuch a 
 Noife, and was commonly fuppoled not 
 confiftent w^ith his other Principles, and was 
 by many efteem'd a Recantation of them. 
 The Delivery of this New Declaration^ I 
 have heard him long afterward ilile a 
 fooUfb Thing, The Occafions of which, I 
 think, befides the fmifter Motives of hu- 
 mian Caution and human Fear , were thele 
 two : Eirll , his own Metaphyfick Opi- 
 nion, which he conftantly and vigorouily 
 maintained, and of which the Reader has 
 a foft Intimation in his own Words in this 
 Appendix^ p. 7. incalce^ was this; That any 
 Creature whatfoever might pojjibly have been 
 Coeternal with its Creator. See the amazing 
 Subtilty of a great Metaphyfician ! and 
 contradictory to his own natural Notion, 
 exprefs'd in the eighth Sermon of his iirft 
 Volume, page 173, where the Dodor juftly 
 affirms, that " He who made all things 
 " could not but be before the things that 
 '^ he made/' And fecondly, that Bifhop 
 Sjnalrldge ^ whole Opinion was chiefly re- 
 garded, had dropp'd fome Words before- 
 hand, that " As to other of Dr. Clarke s Me- 
 ^' taphyfical Notions about the Trinity, he 
 ^^ did not think it neceffary to proceed to 
 
 E 4 '' their 
 
7 2 Hifiorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 " their Condemnation ^ provided he could 
 " but [ truly ] declare , he believed the 
 ^' [real] Eternity of the Son of God:'' 
 Which accordingly he appeared to do by the 
 Paper, Niunb, 6, And endeavoured to ex- 
 plain, or vindicate himfelf from having 
 thereby recanted his former Do6bine, by 
 the Paper Numb. 5). Although I perceive 
 that laft Paper, which was privately fhewn 
 to particular Bifhops, and among them to 
 Bifhop Smalrtdge^ was never taken any pub- 
 lick Notice of by either Houfe of Convo- 
 cation. It is alfo to be remembred, that 
 this New Declaration of Dr. Clarke's^ which 
 included his Belief of a fort of Coeternity of 
 the Son and Spirit, and was by many fuppofed 
 tobe a kind of Recantation of his former Do- 
 drine, though it feems it was not fo de- 
 figned, was by him made, contrary to the 
 wifer Advice of Dr. Bradford^ with whom 
 he confuited ; who would have had him ra- 
 ther tranfcribe fome fuch Parts of his own 
 Books, as came neareft to the common Do- 
 ctrine, and fend them to the Convocation, 
 as fo far a Declaration of his Faith ^ w^hich 
 would have been a Method of Proceeding 
 both more honeft, and more unexceptio- 
 nable. And I believe there is a great deal 
 of Truth and Force in the wording this 
 Account of Dr, Clarke'^ laying his Islew fuC. 
 picious Declaration before the Bifhops, in 
 the Jpolo^yy out of which I am goint to 
 
 print 
 
Life of Z)r.S. Clarke. 73 
 
 print it ; I mean thefe, ^age 44. Dr. Clarhe 
 ( It feems ) was Prevailed upok* I think 
 the true Point was, Save thy self and 
 u s. Both which were obtained by the De- 
 livery of the aforementioned T>iew DeclarU'^ 
 t'ton. As to my felf, when I was in the 
 like Straits with a former Convocation, the 
 Reader may fee the fincere and open Letter 
 I wrote to them, and that not without th^ 
 Advice of Dr. Clarke^ in the fecond Jppen-^ 
 dix to my Hijiorkal ^reface^ ^age 10 — 14. 
 and elfevvhere; and may compare it with 
 Dr. Clarke's New Declaration. He may al 
 fo obferve on the Comparifon, and on the 
 Comparifon of the Succefs of both Me- 
 thods, how much downright Honefly , in 
 foch Points, is better than all worldly ^0^ 
 licy whatfoever. Nor was Dr, Smalridge 
 wanting in giving Intimations of his good 
 Intentions then towards my Deliverance^ 
 by declaring openly, upon the reading that 
 my Letter in a Committee, " That it 
 " would be harder to come at me now 
 " than before." And by declaring openly in 
 Convocation, " that it was his private Opi- 
 ^^ nion that I fliould be heard before I was 
 *' cenfur'd ," againft the Current of the 
 Houfe. So that as Dr. Smalridge in Ibme 
 Meafurc affifled my Elcape from that Con- 
 vocation, fo was Bifhop Smalridge the prin- 
 cipal Occafion of Dr. Clarke's Eicape from 
 the other* 
 
 Jpology^ 
 
74 Hijlorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 apology. Page 44 — 6a,. 
 
 " After this, there appearing, in almoft 
 " the whole Upper Houfe, a great Difpofi- 
 ^' tion to prevent Dlflentions and Divifions, 
 " by coming to a Temper in this Matter; 
 " Dr. Clarke ( it feems ) was frevaird upon 
 
 to lay before them the following Paper. 
 
 u 
 
 E 
 
 Numh. VI. ^ ^aper laid by Dr. Clark 
 before the BiJhopSy July 2. 17 14. 
 
 I. TV /TY Opinion is. That the Son of 
 jLV J^ God was eternally begotten by 
 the eternal incomprehenfible ^ower and 
 Will of the Father ; and that the Holy Spi- 
 rit was likewife eternally derived from the 
 Father, by or through the Son, according 
 to the eternal incomprehenfible ^ower and 
 Will of the Father. 
 
 2. Before my Book, Intituled, The Scrips 
 ture-DoBrine^ SCc. was publifh'd, I did in- 
 deed preach two or three Sermons upon this 
 Subjed; but fince the Book was pubJifli'd, 
 I have never preached upon this Subjeft : 
 And ( becaufe I think it not fair to propofe 
 particular Opinions, where there is not Li- 
 berty of anfwering, ) I am willing to pro- 
 mife ( as indeed I intended ) not to preach 
 any more upon this Subjed. 
 
 3. I do not intend to write any more con- 
 cerning the Doctrine of the Trinity. But 
 if I fliall fail herein^, and write apy Thing 
 
 hereafter. 
 
Life of Dr, S. Clarke. 75 
 
 hereafter, upon this Subjeft, contrary to 
 the Dodrine of the Church of England^ I 
 do hereby willingly lubmit my felf to any 
 fuch Cenfure as my Superiors fliall think fit 
 to pafs upon me. 
 
 4. And whereas it has been confidently 
 reported, That the Athanafian Creed, and 
 the third and fourth Petitions in Xh^Lltany 
 have been omitted in my Church by my 
 Direftion, I do hereby declare, That the 
 third and fourth Petitions in the Litany 
 have never been omitted at all, as far as I 
 know ; and that the Athanafian Creed was 
 never omitted at eleven a Clock Prayers, 
 but at early Prayers only, for brevity Sake, 
 at the Difcretion of the Curate, and not by 
 my Appointment. 
 
 5. As to my private Converfation, I am 
 not confcious to my felf, that I have given 
 any juft Occafion for thofe Reports which 
 have been fpread concerning me, with rela- 
 tion to this Controverfy. 
 
 I am forry that what I fincerely intended 
 for the Honour and Glory of God, and fb 
 to explain this great Myftery, as to avoid 
 the Herefies in both Extremes, Ihould have 
 given any Offence to this Synods and parti- 
 cularly to my Lords the Bilhops. I hope 
 my Behaviour for the time to come, with 
 Relation hereunto, will be fuch, as to pre- 
 vent any future Complaints againfl me. 
 
 Numb. 
 
76 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 Numh. VII. J Letter to Br. Clarke, 
 occajioned by the foregoing ^aper. 
 
 To the Reverend Dr. Clarke , ReBor of 
 St. James'j Weftminfter. 
 
 Reverend S i r^ 
 
 THE Paper you was pleafed to deli- 
 ver in to the Bifliops, and have fince 
 puDiilhed, has occafioned a real and fenfible 
 Grief to my felf, as well as the reft of your 
 Friends hereabouts. Not that we think it 
 contains ( what your Enemies would have 
 it thought ) a real Retratiatton of any thing 
 you had before faid ; but becaufe it is fo 
 very like a Retradation , and yet is not 
 fuch ; and feems to be penn'd with a plain 
 Intention only to ward off Perfecution. 
 Befides, you had hitherto difcreetly avoided 
 thofe modern Terms, eternally begotten, 
 and eternal Generation, upon Account of 
 their ambiguous Meaning : Whereas in this 
 Paper you exprefs your Belief of them in 
 an unlimited Senfe ; as if you thought the 
 Word eternal fignified the fame thing in 
 the hlgheji Senfe, when apply *d to the Ge- 
 neration of the Son, and Proceffion of the 
 Holy Ghoft, as when apply'd to the ^ower 
 and If'tll of the Father. If fo, the whole 
 Caufe would be given up. For though the 
 
 Genera- 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. yj 
 
 Generation of the Son and Proceffion of the 
 Holy Ghofi may in a Senle be laid to be etcr^ 
 nal^ as they were Trep irivTCDv and 'z^^ dijevoev ; 
 yet what is this to the abfolute Eternity of 
 a Self-exiftent Being ? Novatian's Expreffi- 
 on is very remarkable : '-Tater Ulum prcece-* 
 dit \ qtwd neceffe efi prior fty qua ^Pater (it ; 
 ^oniam antecedat neceffe eji emn qui habet 
 Origmemj tile qui Originem nejcit. In the 
 higheji and moft proper Senfe of the Words, 
 eternal Generation implies a manifefl: Con- 
 tradidion. To fay fomething that has a 
 double Efitendre to flop the Rage of Perfe- 
 cution, and to pleafe the Orthodox, how 
 natural is it to make ufe of that Method ? 
 But whether that be not corrupt Nature, 
 I am loth to lay ; becaufe I know not my 
 own Frailty,, and indeed none of us know 
 our own Strength and Courage till we come 
 to be try'd. 
 
 I am not able to think what I could fay 
 or do for lb valuable a Thing as the ^Teace 
 oj the Churchy which certainly is greatly to 
 be regarded : But there is ^falfe Notion of 
 Peace, which would have effedually put a 
 Stop to the Reformation, had the Cry 
 of it been then regarded. Good Sir, liip- 
 pofe the Report had been true, that you 
 had directed or conniv'd at the Omiffion of 
 Jthanajtus's Creed, it had been no way to 
 your Difreputation ; for then you had acted 
 but agreeable to your Principles : For I 
 
 could 
 
7 8 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 could tell you of many, many others be^ 
 fides my felf, that would not for all the 
 World have it thought that they liked that 
 Creed, though they have never exprefs'd 
 their Diflike in Print. 
 
 Pardon me Sir, that I am thus free with 
 you; did not your Learning and Virtues 
 render you fo exceedingly valuable to me, I 
 fhould not take lb much Pains as I do to 
 clear your Reputation. And the Freedom 
 I ufe, is chiefly w^ith this View; that you 
 will pleafe to let me have the Favour of 
 fomething under your Hand, that may be 
 a better Apology than any I can at prefent 
 think of. For I will fuppofe that you are 
 yet that Good and Great Man I always took 
 you to be. And though joufcem to me to 
 have weakned your Scripture-DoBrine ; yet 
 I cannot forbear telling you, 'tis what I 
 would not willingly part with for half the 
 Vatican, 
 
 We hear of a Second ^a^er you delivered 
 to the Bifnop of London^ more explanatory 
 of your Sentiments and Condud than the 
 firil ; a Sight of v/hich would be acceptable 
 to us. I Ihall give you no further Trouble 
 at prefent. Only I hope you will do me 
 the Juftice to believe that / am^ 
 
 Reverend Sir, 
 Tour mcft affeti'tonate Brother y 
 
 and Hiimhle Servant. 
 
 Namth 
 
I 
 
 Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 79 
 
 Numh. VIII. T^art of a Letter from Dr. 
 Clarke, In Anfwer to the foregoing. 
 
 MY Intention in the firft Para- 
 graph of the Paper you are fb 
 much difturbed at, was not to aflert any- 
 thing different from what I had before writ- 
 ten j but only to fhow, that I did not ia 
 any of my Books teach ( as had by many 
 been induftrioufly reported ) the Dodrine 
 of Arius^ \_ VIZ. that the Son of God was O' 
 Creature^ made out of nothings pip before the 
 hegtnning of 'This World \ ] but that he was 
 begotten eternally, that is, without any 
 Limitation of Time, [a;^eP^oeJ^> ^tP X^^'^^^ 
 olioevictiVj Ttep^icovioo^y ire) irivizcv a <>!yct)j', ] in 
 the incomprehenfible Duration of the Fa- 
 ther's Eternity : Not by ablblute Necefji^ty 
 of Nature^ ( which infers Self-exiftence and 
 Independency, ) but by the ^ower and by 
 the Will of the Father : So that the Father 
 alone is, and is to be honoured, as being 
 the Supreme Original and Lord of All, 
 himfelf without Original, See Scripture^ 
 DoBrlne^ Pag. 43 1 ; Ref'ly to Mr. Nelfon, 
 ^ag. 113; and Anjwer to the Author of fame 
 Confid^ratlonsj Pag. 22^, 227. 
 
 And the like is to be underftood refpe^ 
 Blvefyy concerning the Holy Sprit. 
 
 Wherefore if any Writer in this Con- 
 troyerfy, Ihall at any time from the Word 
 
 Exter- 
 
8o Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 Eternal^ infer ( as you feem to fear ) un^' 
 originate^ necejfary^ or independe?it Exiftttice ; 
 I did then and do Jiill declare, that, iu that 
 Senfe, I think the Word can only be ap- 
 plied to the Father. 
 
 The Intention of the fecond Paragraph, 
 was not to fignify that I would, in my 
 Preaching, explain Scripture otherwile than 
 I had formerly done , but that having al- 
 ready fufficiently expreffed my Opinion in 
 my JVrltingSy I was willing for the future 
 to refer to thofe Writings in Matters abftrad 
 and controverfial, and confine my breach* 
 ing to the Parts that immediately relate to 
 Pradice. 
 
 In the third Paragraph, (as I then de- 
 clared ) I did not oblige my felf never to 
 write any more upon this Subject, but only 
 expreffed my Intention ( as I had before 
 done at the Conclufion of my Anjwer to the 
 Author of Joiue Confderations^ &C. ) to ac- 
 quiefce in v/hat I had already written, as 
 containing a fuiSicient Explication of my 
 Opinion, unlefs any new Adverfary ftiould 
 give Occafion for further Controverfy : In 
 which Cafe, what fhould hereafter be pub- 
 lilhed, I was willing to leave to the Judg- 
 ment of my Superiors, whether it defcrved 
 Cenllire or no. 
 
 In the fourth Paragraph, I did not mean 
 to give any Occafion of judging, that I had 
 at all altered the Opinion I had expreffed in 
 
 my 
 
hife of D?\ S. C L A R K E. 81 
 
 my Scrlpturc-DoB^rine^ ^ag, 454 — 46*1 , con- 
 <:erning the Litany ; and ^ag. 44(^-— 454, 
 concerning the Athanajtan Creed: ( Of which 
 the Great and Pious Archbilhop TiUotfoUy 
 in a Letter dated at Lamheth^ OBober 23, 
 i^j^4, thus fpeaks ; '' The Account given cf 
 " Athanafius i Creed' , feems to V2e [ laith 
 ^^ he J no wije fatisfaBory ; I wijh we were 
 " wSl r'ld of It .*'') But fome of my Lords 
 the Biftiops having received Information of 
 a Fad; which was wholly jalfe^ I did not 
 think it reafonable to fuffcr my felf to lie 
 under any Prejudice upon Account of a 
 Matter altogether without Ground. 
 
 The 5th and laft Paragraph was occafion- 
 ed by an tinjuft- Report induftrioufly fpread, 
 that I had in private Converfation ipoken 
 Things, with relation to this Controverfy, 
 tending to diminifh the Honour of Cliriil:i- 
 an Religion : For which Report, you will 
 eafily believe, there never was given the leaft 
 Ground. 
 
 " After the Paper which was the Occafioa 
 '' of the two foregoing Letters, had been laid 
 '' before the Upper-Houfe • Dr. Clarke^ it 
 '' feems, being apprehcnfive, that ifitfliould 
 " be publiihedy<?/?^n7/^^/)/, ( as has fince hap- 
 " pen'd, ) without any true Account of the 
 " preceding and following Circcmilances, it 
 " might beliable to be mifunderftood in fome 
 " Particulars^ caufed the foilo wing £A'/7i:?;^^3 
 
 F - " tton 
 
8 2 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 '^ tlon to be prefented to the Right Reverend 
 ^'' the Lord Bifhop of London^ the next Time 
 ^' the Upper-Houfe met/' 
 
 Numh, IX. J[ ^aper delivered to the Blfiop 
 <?/" London, July 5th, 1714. 
 
 May It pleafe your Lordfilps^ 
 
 WHereas the Paper laid before your 
 Lordfliips on Friday laft , was , 
 through Halle and want of Time, not 
 drawn up with fufficient Exaftnefs; fome 
 Things therein being not i^o fully exprefs'd 
 as they might have been; and others ex- 
 preflcd in fuch a manner, as may be liable 
 to be mifunderftood, as not explaining with 
 fufficient Clearnefs and Diftindnefs my 
 whole Thoughts to your Lordfliips upon 
 the Subjed therein contained : And where- 
 as, if my preient Meaning in any part of 
 it, fliould now be mifunderftood, I may 
 hereafter be thought not to have fully and 
 fmcerely opened my felf to your Lordfliips; 
 I do humbly, and with all Submiflion , 
 beg Leave to take this immediate Oppor- 
 tunity of reprefenting to your Lordfliips, 
 that i think my fclf indifpenfabJy obliged 
 in Confcience, to lay before your Lordfliips 
 the following Explanations of the aforefaid 
 Paper, viz. 
 
 That 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 83 
 
 That whereas I declared in that Paper 
 my Opinion to be, that the Son was eter- 
 nally begotten^ by the eternal tncomprehcnji'- 
 hie Power and Will of the Father : Jnd 
 that the Holy Spirit, &:c. I did not mean 
 thereby toRetraB any Thing I had written ; 
 but to declare that the Opinion let forth at 
 Large in the Book entituied, The Scripture^ 
 DoBrine of the Trinity , and in the Dejenfes 
 of it', iSjthat xh^ Son was eternally begotten^ by 
 the eternal incomprehenfihle Power and V/iil, 
 &c. Which Words, [ the eternal incompre'- 
 henfible Power ^;^i Will of the Father, '\ I 
 defire may be fo underftood, as to fignify 
 that God the Father alone is, and is to be 
 honoured, as being, dvctmcs and Tnivalnocy 
 the Original of All, himieli ^vithout Ori- 
 ginal. 
 
 And whereas I declared I did not intend 
 to write any more concerning the DoBrine of 
 the Trinity: But if I fmuld fail herein, and 
 write any thing hereafter, &c. I defire it 
 may be io underftood, as not to preclude 
 my lelf in point of Confcience from fi Li- 
 berty of making any inoffenfive Corrections 
 in my former Books, if they lliall come to 
 another Edition : Or from vindicating rny 
 lelf from any Mifreprefentations or Afper- 
 iions, which i^ay poffibly hereafter be caft 
 upon me on the Occalion of this Gontrover- 
 iy ; but only to fignify, that I have xiopre- 
 Jent Intention of wTiting any new Book ; 
 
 F 2 sind 
 
84 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 and that, if hereafter I ftiall at any time 
 write any thing which your Lordihips fliall 
 judge worthy of Cenfure, I fliail readily 
 fubmit to fuch Cenfure. 
 
 Niimh, X. ^he Resolution of the Up- 
 pe-Houfe, {after the Delivery of the 
 joregoing Explanation to the Bifhop of 
 London,) July 5. 17 14. 
 
 WE having received a Paper fub- 
 fcribed by Dr. Clarke^ containing 
 aUtciaration of his Opinion concerning the 
 Eternity of the Son and Holy Spirit, toge- 
 ther with an Account of his Condud for the 
 Time paft^ and Intentions for the Time to 
 come ; which Paper we have ordered to be 
 entered in the A6ts of this Houfe, and to 
 be communicated to the Lower-Houfe, do 
 think fit to proceed no farther upon the 
 Extra£t laid before us by the Lower- 
 Houfe. 
 
 Ntimh. XL The Resolution of the 
 Lower-Houfe of Convocation, July 7. 
 
 REfolvedy That it is the Opinion of this 
 Houfe, that the Paper fubfcribed by 
 Di. Clarke^ and communicated by the Bi- 
 fliops to the Lower-Houfe on the jth In- 
 ftant, doth not contain in it any Recanta- 
 tion of the Heretical Affertions, and other 
 
 offen- 
 
Ljife of Dr. S. Clarke. 85 
 
 five Paflages, complained of by this Houfe 
 in their Reprefentation, and afterwards pro- 
 duced in their Extrad out of the Books 
 pubhfhed by that Author ; nor doth give 
 fuch Satisfadion for the great Scandal oc- 
 cafioned by the faid Books, as ought to put 
 a flop to any further Examination and Cen- 
 fure thereof. So fir out of the Apology. 
 
 Thus ended this unhappy Affair. Un- 
 happy to Dr. Clarke s own Conlcience ; un- 
 happy to his bell Friends ; and above all un- 
 happy as to its confequence in relation to the 
 Opinion the Unbelievers were hereupon 
 willing to entertain of him, as if he had 
 prevaricated all along in his former Wri- 
 tings for Chriftianity. I fhall mention here 
 one Example, which I long ago, with great 
 concern, informed him of, and it was the 
 Declaration of that lagacious Unbeliever, 
 already hinted at, but not named, pag. 40. 
 that '' As for Di^.C/arke^ he and other ob- 
 *' ferving Infidels, his Brethren, did think, 
 " both from his Life and Writings, that 
 " he had really believ'd Chriftianity; that 
 " is, till the Convocation fell upon him. 
 " But fince his prevaricating Behaviour at 
 " that time of Trial, they concluded he did 
 " not believe it". Now tho' this Conclufion 
 were much too hafty, and Dr. Clarke did by 
 degrees recover part of his former Character ; 
 he was fo far diflatisfyed with what he had 
 
 F 3 done. 
 
86 Hijlorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 done, that he left out of his Second Editi- 
 on that third part which defended or excused 
 his former Sabfcriptions and Pra&ices ; he re- 
 fufedto take any Preferment that requir'd a 
 rew Subfcription ; nay, he refufed a Lay Em- 
 ployment of 1200/. or 1500/. a Year, be- 
 caufe it was not agreeable to his Spiritual 
 Cure : all which will appear hereafter : and 
 by fuch very good Evidence appeared in ear- 
 neft to believe the Chriftian Religion to his 
 Death: yet I cannot but fay, what I believe 
 I added when I told him of this Scandal, 
 " That I would not have given the like oc- 
 ^' cafion of Offence for all the World". 
 * Wo unto the world becaiife of offences ; for 
 it mtiji needs be that offences come : But wo 
 unto that man by whom the offence cometh. 
 
 In the Years 1715, 171^, 1717. J. So- 
 ciety for ^Promoting Primitive Chrifiianlty 
 met Weekly at the Primitive Library at 
 my Houfe in Crofs-ftrcet Hatton-Garden ^ 
 compofed commonly of about 10 or 12 
 honeft, and fome of them learned Men, 
 of feverai Perfuafions in Chriftianity ; and 
 to w^hich Chriftians of all Perfuafions were 
 equally admitted. This is here mentioned, 
 becaule Sir 'l^eter King^ Dr. Harej Mr. 
 Benj» Hoadley^ and Dr. Clarke were particu- 
 larly invited ; tho' they none of them ever 
 came. However, Sir Teter Kingy as well 
 as Dr. Clarke^ were by me confulted upon 
 
 *^Matth, viiic 7, 
 
 par-' 
 
Life of Dr, S. C l a r ic e. 87 
 
 particular occafions, or particular difficulties 
 occurring in our Examination. And the 
 Minutes of this Society were fometimcs 
 carried to Jynho^ to Mr. Cartwnght and 
 his Lady and Mr. Wajfe, who were all very 
 ready to hear what Progrels we made : and 
 where the Difcoveries therein contained had 
 fometimes a great effeft, as to the Determi- 
 nation of the genuine Records of old Chri- 
 ftianity. This Society, with only one In- 
 terruption, continued two Years : and what 
 its Defigns and Procedure were, will beft 
 appear by our printed Rules'^ which after 
 great Debates and long Confideration were 
 agreed upon ; which we really endeavoured to 
 be governed by j and which I Ihall here in- 
 fert Verbatim. 
 
 A Society fo7' Promoting Primitive 
 Christianity. 
 
 I. The Defgns of the Society. 
 
 THE Society, propofing to it felf, as 
 much as poflible, to lay afidc the 
 Prejudices of Education and Temper, and 
 whatever may hinder them from the Dii'^ 
 covery of the Truth, Defigns, 
 
 I. The Impartial Difcovery of the tme 
 genyine Chriftian Religion, both as to Faith 
 
 F 4 and 
 
8 8 Hifiorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 and Praftice, as it was at firft fettled by 
 Chriil: and his Apoftles ; and that as abftra- 
 fted from all Party Notions, and Human 
 Determinations. 
 
 2. The Reje.clion of fuch Modern Opini- 
 ons, and Philofophical Notions, as are un- 
 fupported by the Chriftian Revelation ; and 
 the Determination of the feveral Points by 
 Texts and Teftimonies out of the Original 
 Records of Chriftianity. 
 
 3. The conlequent Uniting of all Chri- 
 ftians in One Faith, Worihip, Difcipline, 
 and Government, according to the Will of 
 Chrift^ and in the ftrideft Bonds of mutual 
 Love and Affedion one towards another: 
 With the Propagation of the true Chrilxian 
 Religion throughout the World. 
 
 II. 'The general Rules of the Society, 
 
 1. To begin and end every Solemn Meet- 
 ing with ibme Ihort but fervent Prayers to 
 God, through Chrift, for the Affiftance of 
 his Good Spirit, and for the Divine BleiTing 
 on all the Religious Defigns and Endeavours 
 of the Society : which Prayers are to be ufed 
 by a Clergyman, if any fuch be prefent, or 
 elfe by the Chairman. 
 
 2. To lay afide all Levity, and behave 
 our felves with that Gravity and Serioufnels 
 which becomes fo important Defigns. 
 
 q. To 
 
Life of Dr. S. C l a r k e. 89 
 
 3. To invite all good ChriftianSj of what 
 Perluafion or Denomination foever, to thefe 
 Societies. 
 
 4. To treat one another with Refpcctand 
 AfFedion ; and to avoid all fevere Refledi- 
 ons upon one anothers Perfons or Opinions, 
 however different our Sentiments may be. 
 
 5. In all Dodrines and Duties of Confe- 
 quence to prefer the undoubted and original 
 Language and Pradices of the Apoilolical 
 AG:e, before thole of later and bare human 
 Introdudion. 
 
 6. To keep a Correfpondence by Letter 
 with other fuch Religious Societies ; and to 
 affiftthem and defire their mutual Affiftance 
 in the promoting the common Interefts of 
 Chriftianity. 
 
 7. Not to intermeddle with any other 
 Matters which are foreign to the proper De- 
 iigns of the Society. 
 
 III. The partkular Orders of the Society. 
 
 1. That the Society meet at the Primi- 
 tive Library in Crojsfreet Hatton-Garden^ 
 every Friday ; fo as to enter upon Bufinefs 
 exadly at Five a Clock in the Afternoon, 
 and to continue together till Seven. 
 
 2. That the Prayers to be ufed be taken 
 out of the publick Liturgy of the Church 
 of Englaf?dy and be thofe fix CoUeds that 
 are hereafter enumerated j but that if any 
 
 2. do 
 
90 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 do Icruple to join with the reft in thofe Forms, 
 it be left to them to beg the Divine Blef- 
 fing on the Societies Endeavours in fuch o- 
 ther Manner or at fuch other Times as they 
 Ihall think fit. 
 
 3. That a Chairman be chofen every Ca- 
 lendary Month, by the Confent and Vote 
 of the Major Part of the Society \ and that 
 fuch Eledion, if difputed, fhall be deter- 
 mined by Balloting \ and that on an equal 
 Divifion the Chairman's Vote prevail. 
 
 4. That the Chairman keep good Orders ; 
 prevent Heats, and Speaking too long, or 
 too warmly ; propofe the Queftion to be de- 
 bated, with the Arguments and Replies, 
 and compare their Force together; dired 
 the Secretary in drawing up the Minutes of 
 the Debates, and of the Refolutions there- 
 upon : and that in general he take care that 
 all the Rules and Orders agreed on be pun- 
 dually obferved. 
 
 5. That a Secretary be alio chofen as be- 
 fore, and altered as the Society fliall think 
 fit. 
 
 6. That the Secretary attend at every 
 Meeting of the Society \ minute down the 
 Queftion debated, the Arguments fro and 
 contra^ with the Refolutions of the Society 
 thereupon; keep a Correfpondence with 
 other Societies, and the abfent Members of 
 this ; fend them the Minutes of our Pro- 
 ceedings ; communicate Letters ; read the 
 
 I Minutes : 
 
Life of Dr, S. Clarke. 91 
 
 Minutes ; and all according to theDireftion 
 of the Society; and that he procure Necei- 
 faries for the Society, to be reimhurs'd by 
 a Quarterly Contribution of the Members. 
 
 7. Th^t all Members be admitted, after 
 a due Enquiry into their Charader, by the 
 Confent of the Majority, as before. 
 
 8. That the Minutes of the laft Debate 
 fliall be read over every Meeting, before the 
 Society proceed farther. 
 
 5). That none fpeak out of their Turn or 
 Order, which is that beginning from the 
 Right Hand of the Chairman ; according to 
 which every one is to place himfelf as he 
 comes in ; without any Regard to Prece- 
 dence. 
 
 10. That every Member may, in his 
 Turn or Order, Propofe any other Queliion 
 to be debated ; but that that Queftion fhall 
 be chofen as the Subject of Debate which 
 Ihall be determined by the Majority, as be- 
 fore. 
 
 1 1. That the Queftion to be debated fliaH 
 be agreed on at leaft a Fortnight before- 
 hand ; that fo time may be ailow'd for every 
 one to prepare himfelf to fpeak to it, and 
 for its Communication to the abicnt Mem- 
 bers alfo. 
 
 1 2. That only One Member fpeak at a 
 time, and that as briefly as may be; ftill 
 direfting his Speech to the Chairman; and 
 that inMatters of Fad he always have his 
 
 Proofs 
 
9 2 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 Proofs ready, from the Original Authors 
 he relies on, for the Satisfaction of the So- 
 ciety. 
 
 13. That every confiderable Argument 
 advanced in order, be in order ftrengthned 
 by fuch as are able, till its full Force appear ; 
 and till the Chairman be enabled to propofe 
 it, with its utmoft Advantage to the So- 
 ciety. 
 
 14. That then Time be given for any Re- 
 ply that may be made, in order, to the firft 
 Argument; and that Reply be ftrengthned, 
 in order, after the fame manner; till the 
 Chairman be enabled to propofe it alfo,with 
 its utmoft Advantage : And this ftill for the 
 compleat Difpatch, and minuting down of 
 one Argument and Reply, before the So- 
 ciety proceeds to the Confideration of ano- 
 ther. 
 
 15. That every Member have a Copy 
 of all the Orders of the Society given him. 
 
 1 6. That no Perfons be occafionally ad- 
 mitted, but fuch as are known to fome of 
 the Society. 
 
 17. That no Orders be repealed, nor new 
 Ones eftabliftied, but by the Confent of the 
 Majority at three Meetings fucceflively. 
 
 IV. Things Recommended by the Society to all 
 Its Members. 
 
 I. That they Refolve to Speak and Aft, 
 according to the Light of their own Con- 
 
 fciences 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R K E. 93 
 
 iciences, and let no Worldly Motives prevail 
 with them, to prevaricate with any of the 
 Sacred Truths and Duties of the Gofpel; 
 that by doing God's Will^ fo far as they are 
 latisfyed of it, they may be better dilpos'd 
 to receive his Truths, and to know of other 
 DoBrines and Duties ^ whether they he of God 
 or not, 
 
 2. That they be willing and ready upon 
 all fitting Occafions, openly to Recommend 
 and Encourage the Pious and Chriftian De- 
 figns of thefe Societies among Mankind. 
 
 3. That in their own private Devotions 
 they pray to Almighty God for a Bleffing 
 on the Confultations, Enquiries and Endea- 
 vours of thefe Societies ; in order to the 
 Reftoration and Propagation of Primitive 
 Truth, Piety, and Chriftianity in the World. 
 
 V. The Collects at prefent ufed by the Society. 
 
 At the Beginning.] Colleds for Whit- 
 funday^ for Simon znd yude*j and the Fourth 
 after the Communion, 
 
 At the End.] Part of the Colled for all 
 Conditions of Men ; that for the Second 
 Sunday in Advent ; and the Third for Good- 
 Friday, 
 
 VI. The 
 
94 Hijlorkal Memoirs of the, 
 
 VI. ^he Evidence which the Society Intends to 
 go by. 
 
 The Society, fuppofing the proper Ufe 
 of Realbn in judging of Evidence offered, 
 Admits, 
 
 1. In the higheft Degree, thofe known 
 Books of the Old and New Teftament, 
 which appear to have been ever received by 
 the yewip and Chriftian Church without 
 any confiderable Difpute or Contradiction. 
 
 2. In the next Degree, thofe known Books 
 of the Old and New Teftament which ap- 
 pear to have been more generally received; 
 tho' fome had confiderable Doubts about 
 them. 
 
 3. In the next Degree, thofe Books not 
 now received ; which appear to have been 
 lead in the moft early Ages, in the Jewijb 
 Synagogues or Chrtftian Churches; or at 
 leaftto have been Written by the known 
 Companions of the Apoftles. 
 
 4. In the next Degree, all other Ancient 
 Records, Remains, Traditions, Conftitu- 
 tions, and Canons, deriv'd from the Apofto- 
 lical Age; fo far as the Arguments for their 
 Genuine Truth, Antiquity, and Authority, 
 Ihall recommend them. 
 
 5. In the laft Degree, the Primitive Wri- 
 ters and Councils, efpecially thofe of the 
 Three Firft Centuries; according to the 
 
 different 
 
 I 
 
Life of Dr. S.Clarke. 95 
 
 different Degrees of their Antiquity and 
 Credibility. 
 
 VII. The Rules and Meafures the Society in-- 
 tends to be governed by in the life of that 
 Evidence, 
 
 1. To prefer what the Ancients fpeak of, 
 as the common Faith or Practice of Chri- 
 ftians in general, before what they deliver 
 as their own or others particular Opinions 
 or Cuftoms. 
 
 2. To prefer what the Ancients deliver 
 in plain Words, before what is gathered 
 from them by Confequences only. 
 
 3. To Diftinguifli every where, as far as 
 poffible, the Dodrinesof Chriftianity them- 
 Iclves, from the Philofophy of fpme Chri- 
 ftians about them. 
 
 4. As to Time^ to Prefer what appears 
 conftantly to have obtained in the firft Ages, 
 above what may be diredly trac'd to its later 
 Original. 
 
 5. As to ^lace^ To prefer what appears 
 generally or univerfally to have then obtained 
 before what can be dilcovered in fome Parts 
 only. 
 
 6. To take care that no Modern Diftin- 
 ftions may fet afide plain Teftimonies of 
 Antiquity, 
 
 7. To 
 
9 6 HiJlo7^ical Memoirs of the 
 
 y. To determine every Queftion by fupe- 
 rior Evidence^ fo far as it appears to the 
 Society. 
 
 Our Chairmen were three : The firfl: Dr. 
 yohn Gale^ from yuly ^d. 17 15. when we 
 firftmet, till Feb. 10. 17 1|. Thefecond was 
 Mr. Arthur Onflow^ from ¥eh, 17. 1712 
 till December 28. iyi6. The third was 
 Mr. Thomas Emlyn^ from January 4. \y% 
 till y^;^^ 28. 1 71 7. which was the laft Day 
 of our Meeting. And I my felf officiated 
 ail the while as their Secretary, Nor have 
 the Minutes of this Society been preferv'd 
 with lefs exadnefs, perhaps, than thofe of 
 any Court in this Kingdom : as I take them 
 to be of greater Confequence than any of 
 them. And as foon as the Thoughts of 
 Men are turned from their prefent Difputes, 
 and Parties, and Follies, it will certainly 
 be very fit to publilh thofe Minutes 
 themlelvcs; and to attempt to reviv^e the 
 fame Society, for the common Benefit of 
 Truth and true Religion, and forthe Refto- 
 ration of Primitive Chriftianity among us. 
 iV. B, I fhall take leave, upon this Occa- 
 fion, to repeat here that folemn Wifh -^ fifth 
 Time, which 1 have in vain repeated y^^/r 
 times already, and that in the fame Words, 
 and with the fame Sincerity as formerly. 
 
 " O that I might Live to fee that Happy 
 " Day here in Great Britain.^ ^Yhen Pub- 
 
 '' lick 
 
Life of Dr. S. C l a r k e. 97 
 
 lick Authority, Ecclcfiaftical and Secular 
 fliould depute a Committee of Learned, 
 Impartial, and Pious Men, with this 
 Commiflion, That they diligently, freely, 
 and honeftlyExamine her prefentConftitu- 
 tion, in all its Parts ; and bring in an un- 
 byafs'd and unprejudiced Account of her 
 " Defeds and Aberrations, whether \n Do- 
 " £l:rine, Worfhip, or Difcipline, of all 
 " Sorts, from the Primitive Standard ; in 
 ^^ order to their effedual Corredion and 
 " Reformation. Then would our Ston be 
 ^' indti^d a ^ralfe In the Earth '^ the Darling 
 ^' and Pattern of all the other Proteflant 
 " Churches in the World : and by fuch an 
 " lUuftrious Precedent w^ould effedually re- 
 ^^ commend the like Reformation to all the 
 " other Churches ; and fo become the Foun- 
 dation and Center of their Unity, Love, 
 and Peace, and thereby moft cfFedually 
 * hajlen the coming of that Glorious day 
 of Godj when, according to our Lord's 
 moft fure Promife, and that of the Fa- 
 ther alio, We look for New Heavens and 
 a New Earth ; a New and Better State 
 of the Church here on Earth ; ^ wherein 
 Rlghteotfnefs will dwellj till it end in the 
 Glorious MlUennmm^ the Kingdom of our 
 *^ Lord, advanced to its higheft Perfection, 
 and fpread over the Face of the whole 
 
 * Z Pet, 'ill, 12. f Verfeii, 
 
 G " Worldr 
 
 a 
 
9 8 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 " World, till the Confummatlon of all 
 *^ things! Serm. and Effay, ^ag. 280, 281. 
 Reafons againft the Court of Delegates^ "Tag. 
 11, 12. Addrefs to Princes, ^ag.yi^yi, 
 Henley's Letters, ^Pag. 32. 
 
 About the Year 1717. I wrote a fmall 
 Paper, not yet publifhed, containing very 
 briefly the Reafons of what I had eight 
 Years before declared to be my Opinion in 
 the Serm9ns2inA. EJfays page 220, 221. agatnjl 
 the Eternity of the Torments of Hell. 
 And I think I m.ay venture to add, upon 
 the Credit of what I difcovered of the (Opi- 
 nions of Sir Ifaac 'Newton and Dr. Clarhey 
 that they were both of the fame Sentiments. 
 Nay, Dr. Clarke thought that '' few or no 
 ^' thinking Men were really of different 
 ^' Sentiments in that Matter". And as to 
 my felf, to fpeak my Mind freely, I have 
 many Years thought, that the common 
 Opinion in this Matter, if it were for cer- 
 tain a real part of Chriftianity, would be a 
 more infuperable Objeftion againft it, than 
 any or all the prefent Objedions of Unbe- 
 lievers put together. 
 
 About theYear 1 7 1 8.Dr. Clarke attempted 
 a fmall Alteration for his Parifli of St. 
 Ja7nes's^ in a Cafe where I had attempted 
 a great one long before for the Charity 
 Schools at Cambridge : I mean in the Forms 
 of Doxology of the finging ^falms : * which 
 
 *Hillor. Pref. ^age 128. 132. 
 
 % as 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 99 
 
 as they are not eJfMiJhed by any legal Au- 
 thority, Ecclefiaftical or Civil, feemed with, 
 in the Care of the prefent Stewards of the 
 Charity Schools, and of the prefent Incum- 
 bents of Pariflies. Dr. Clarke s Alteration I 
 think was this ; Ti? God^ through Chrif^ his 
 Son^ our Lord^ Jill Glory be. Which is the 
 moft undoubted old Chriftian Form that is 
 now extant in the Church ; and is the moft 
 ufual Form at the ends of the Prayers and 
 Thankfgivings in our own publick Liturgy. 
 This I efteem one of Dr. Clarke s moft Chri- 
 ftian Attempts towards Ibmewhat of Refor- 
 mation, upon the Primitive Foot, that he 
 ever ventured upon. But this Attempt was 
 fo highly refented by Bifliop Roh'infon^ that 
 it produced a moft flagrant Claufe, in a 
 Letter which he then wrote to the Incum- 
 bents of his Diocefe, to caution them a- 
 gainftufingit. Which Old Forniy the Bifliop, 
 in the Simplicity of his Heart, feemed to 
 think a New Form of Dcxology. This Let- 
 ter occafion'd feveral Pamphlets on both 
 fides ; two of which I was the Author of: 
 To which I muft refer the inquifitive Rea- 
 der. Nor need I add, that the Bifliop, in 
 way of Modern Authority^ was quite too 
 hard for Dr. Clarke^ in way of Primitive 
 Chrljllanity. 
 
 About this time it was, that the Lord 
 Lechmere^ Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lan- 
 cajier^ prefented Dr. Clarke to the Mafter- 
 
 G 2 ihip 
 
ICO Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 fhip of V/'igfian's Hofpital in LekeJIer. 
 Which requiring no Jthanafjn Subfcription, 
 nor Athanajian Creed, nox Athanajian Wor- 
 Ihip, was a piece of Preferment very accep- 
 table to him ; as it is now to his and my 
 great Friend Mr. Jachfin^ who fucceeds him, 
 on the very lame Accounts. Where, in the 
 Words of his Succeffor Mr. Jackfon^ " Dr. 
 " Clarke^ as often as he came to Leicejier^ 
 " Read the Prayers of his Chappel for me, 
 " and Preached every Sunday at St. Martins 
 " Church for me or the Vicar ; and left a 
 " Legacy of an lOo/. to the Poor Inhabi- 
 " tants of the Town of Letcefier^ which 
 " has been paid by his Widow''. 
 
 The next Year, 17 15). Dr, Clarke defired 
 me to write a Commentary on the prji Epfile 
 of St. John : which Requeft I comply'd 
 with^ and extended it to all his three Rpi- 
 ftles. He alio at another time recommended 
 to me to write againft the Genuinenefs of 
 that famous Text in the lirft EpiiHe of St. 
 yohn^ Chap, v. 7. concerning the Three that 
 bear record in Heaven^ which he knew I be- 
 lieved to be an Interpolation. But as we 
 both knew that Sir Ifaac Newton had writ- 
 ten fuch a DilTertation aheady, and I was 
 then engaged in other Purfuits, I excufed 
 xny feif at that time ; and we both agreed 
 to recommend that Matter to Mx.Emlyni 
 which Work he undertook and performed 
 with great Impartiality and Accuracy. This 
 
 Trea« 
 
htfe of Dr, S. Clarke, ioi 
 
 Treatife, as I have been inform'd, was alluded 
 to by Dr. Bentley in his own famous Ledure 
 at Cambridge foon afterward, when he ftood 
 Candidate for the Chair of Kegius ^rofejjdr 
 of Divinity: wherein he alfb entirely gave 
 up that Text, and publickiy prov'd it to 
 be Spurious. I have been alfo informed, 
 that when Dr. Waterland v^2iS asked " whe- 
 ^' t\iQr:T>r. Bentley' s Arguments did not con- 
 " vince him''; he replied, " No: for he 
 *' was convinced before''. Nor does the Dr. 
 I think ever quote that Text as Genuine in 
 any of his Writings. Which in fo zealous 
 and warm a Trinltanan deferves to be taken 
 great notice of, as a Angular Inftance of 
 Honefty and Impartiality. 
 
 In the fameYear 1 7 1 p. fe veral of us w^ho did 
 not believe the Jthanaf an Doctrine, defign- 
 ed to Petition the Parliament for a ^'olera- 
 t'ton. Dr. Clarke was among the principal 
 Perfons confulted, and among thole that 
 moft heartily wifh'd good Succefs to our 
 ^ Defign. Upon this Occafion we drew up 
 and Printed a Paper, to be given among 
 the Members of Parliament. This Attempt 
 was foon complain'd of and oppos'd, and 
 is mention'd with dilguft by the luOxANottlng-- 
 ham. See his Book againft me, page 3, 4. 
 I5p. and my Rt^lj page y6. and io it foon 
 fell. The Paper it felf having not been, I 
 think, elfewhere publifhed entire, I ihall 
 • G 3 here 
 
10 2 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 here reprint it, and defire Dr. Waterland and 
 his Antagonift Dr. ^yt^jand indeed any Cler- 
 gyman that figns or ufes thefe Church Forms, 
 to lay their Hands upon their Hearts, and 
 honeftly declare, whether ^;^/ one of them Ao^^ 
 londfde believe what they all have Subfcri- 
 b'd and almof all ufe, as it here follows 
 Verbatim. 
 
 WHEREAS in an Ad of Parlia- 
 ment 1° GuL & Mar, for exempt- 
 ing Proteftant Diffenters, &c, from diverfe 
 Penalties, &c. there are feveral Reftriclions 
 and Limitations, by which many of his 
 Majefties peaceable Proteftant Subjefts are 
 ftill left incapable of receiving the Benefit of 
 fuch Exemption, &c. Therefore for the 
 Quieting the Minds of all fuch his Ma- 
 jefties good Proteftant Subjects, be it enaded, 
 &c. That every Proteftant DilTenter from 
 the Church of England by Law eftabliflied, 
 who ftiall make and fubfcribe the Declarati- 
 on againft Popery, and take the Oaths in the 
 faid Aft mentioned ; and who fliall, inftead 
 of any other Declarations and Subfcriptions 
 therein required, declare and fubfcribe his 
 unfeigned Affent to and his Belief of, the 
 Holy Chrtfian Religion, as contained in the 
 Scriptures of the Old and 'New Teftament, 
 and in the Cr^^i commonly called the Apo^ 
 pies Creed^ ftiall have the full Benefit of the 
 faid Exemptions, as if he had made all the 
 
 Declara- 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 103 
 
 DeclarationsandSubfcriptionstherein hitherto 
 required; any Thing in the aforefaid Aft or 
 in any other Ad to the contrary in any wife 
 notwithftanding. 
 
 IV. 5. No Preachers or Teachers, except 
 Quakers, are at prefent tolerated by Law 
 in England, without fubfcribing the folio w- 
 Propofitions. 
 
 Out of the XXXIX Articles. 
 
 Jrtkle I. 'TpH E R E is but one liyjng, 
 JL ^^^ ^^'^^ ^^^' everlafting, 
 without Body, Parts, or Paffions, of infinite 
 Power, Wifdom, and Goodnefs, the Maker 
 and Preferver of all Things both vifible, and 
 invifible. Jndtn Vnlry of this Godhead there 
 he three '^erfons of one Suh fiance^ ^ower^ and 
 Eternity^ the Father^ the Son^ and the Holy 
 Ghoft, 
 
 IT. The Son, which is the Word of the 
 Father, begotten from everla fling of the Fa^ 
 ther^ the very and eternal God '^ of one Suh^ 
 fiance with the Father^ took Man's Nature in 
 the Womb of the bleffed Virgin, of her 
 Subftance, fo that two whole and perfeSf 
 Natures^ that is to fay^ the God-head and 
 Manhood were joyn'd together hi one ^erfon 
 never to be divided, whereof is one Chrift 
 very God and very Man^ who truly fuffer'd, 
 was crucified, dead and buried, to reconcile 
 
 G- 4 hh 
 
1 04 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 his Father to lis, and to be a Sacrifice not 
 only for Original Guilt but alfo for adual 
 Sins of Men. 
 
 V. The Holy Ghoft proceeding from the 
 Father and the Son, Is of one Subjiance^ Ma- 
 jefy^ and Glory with the Father and the Sony 
 very and eternal God. 
 
 VIII. The three Creeds, Nice Creedy 
 Athanajtus'^ Creedy and that which is com- 
 monly caird the Apoftles Creed, ought 
 throughly to he received and hellev'd^ fof they 
 may be proved by moji certain Warrants of holy 
 Scripture. 
 
 IX. Original Sin ■ ■ In every ^erfon 
 horn Into this Worldy deferveth God's Wrath 
 and Damnation. 
 
 XIII. Works done before the Grace of 
 Chrift, and the Infpiration of his Spirit are 
 
 not plealant to God ; we doubt not 
 
 hut they have the Nature of Sin. 
 
 XVII. ^redejilnatlon to Llfe^ is the ever-- 
 lafilng ^urpofe of Gody whereby (before the 
 Foundations oj- the World were laid) he hath 
 conjlmtly Decreed by his Counfely fecret to uSy 
 to deliver from Curfe and Damnation., thofe 
 whom he hath chofen In Chriji out of Mankind y 
 and to bring them by ChrlJi to everlajilng SaU 
 vatlon^ as Vejfels made to Honour. Wherefore 
 they which be endued zvlth Jo excellent a Be- 
 nejit of Gody be called according to God's ^ur- 
 fcfe by his Spirit working in. due Seafon : They 
 through Grace obey the Calling : They bejufti- 
 I fed 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 105 
 
 fed freely : ^hey he made Sons of God hy 
 ^Adoption : 'They be made like the Image of his 
 only begotten Son Jefus Chrif : They walk re- 
 Ugiou/ly in good Works : and at lengthy hy 
 God's Mercy they attain to everlafting Feli- 
 city. 
 
 As the Godly Conf deration of ^redejiina- 
 tion and our EleBion in Chriji^ isfuUoffweet^ 
 fleafant andtinffeakable Comfort to Godly ^er- 
 Jons J andfiich as feel in themf elves the work- 
 ing of the Sprit of Chrif ^ mortifying the 
 Works of the Flefh^ and their Earthly Mem- 
 hers^ and drawing up their Mind to high 
 and heavenly Things: as well becaufe it doth 
 greatly ejiahlifh and conf rm their Faith of eter- 
 nal Salvation^ to he enjoyed through Chrif y 
 as hecaufe it doth fervently kindle their Love 
 towards God ; So^ for curious and carnal^er- 
 fons^ lacking the Spirit of Chrif ^ to have 
 continually before their Eyes the Sentence of 
 God*s ^redejiination^ is a mof dangerous down- 
 fall whereby the Devil doth thrujt them either 
 into Defperation^ Gr into Wretchlefnejs of mof 
 unclean Living \ no lefs perilous than T^efpe- 
 ration. 
 
 N. B. Inftead of the thirty nine Articles 
 the Quakers are by Law required, among 
 other Things, to fign the following Pro- 
 feffion. 
 
 I 
 
 J. B. Profefs Faith in God the Father, 
 and in Jefus Chrift his eternal Son^ the 
 
 true 
 
I o6 Hifiorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 true God^ and in the Holy Spirit, One God 
 
 hlejfcd for evermore, 
 
 N. B. In the Sfb. Article foregoing it is 
 affirmed, that the Athanafian Greed is 
 Mhanafiis's ; which the Learned agree is 
 not fo. And it is there affirmed, among 
 other Things, that that Creed ought throughly 
 to he recerSd and heliev'd^ hecaufe it may he 
 frov'd hy mof certain Warrants of Holy Scrl]^^ 
 tares. 
 
 Some Part of the Athanafian Creed here 
 follows. 
 
 Whofoever will he faved^ hefore all things 
 it is necejpiry that he hold the CathoUck Faith. 
 
 Which Faith ^ except every one do keep whole 
 and undefled^ without douht he Jhall perijh 
 everlafungly , 
 
 And the CathoUck Faith is this : 'That We 
 worjhip one God in Trinity^ and Trinity in 
 Unity. 
 
 But the Godhead of the Father ^ of 
 
 the Son^ and of the Holy Ghoji^ is all one .' 
 the Glory equals the Majejiy co-eternal. 
 
 Such as the Father isy fuch is the SoUy and 
 fuch is the Holy Ghojf. 
 
 The Father uncreate^ the Son uncreate^ and 
 the Holy Ghofi uncreatc. 
 
 The Father incomprehenjihkj the Son incom-^ 
 prehenfbky and the Holy Ghoji incomprehen^ 
 fihle. ' The 
 
Life of Dr. S.Clark-e. 107 
 
 The Father eternal^ the Son eternal^ and 
 the Holy Ghoji eternal. 
 
 j4nd yet they are not three Eternals^ hut 
 one Eternal. 
 
 As alfo there are not three incomprehenftbleSy 
 nor three tmcreated : But one uncreated^ and 
 one incomprehenjible. 
 
 So Ukewife the Father Is Alm'ighty^ the Son 
 Almighty^ anA the Holy GhoJi Almighty. 
 
 And yet they are not three Almighties^ hut 
 one Almighty. 
 
 So the Father is God^ the Son is Gody and 
 the Holy Ghofi is God ; 
 
 And yet they are not three Gods : hut one 
 God. 
 
 So Ukewife the Father is Lord^ the Son 
 Lord J and the Holy Ghof Lord ; 
 
 And yet not three Lords ; hut one Lord. 
 
 — And in this Trinity none is afore ^ or 
 after other , none is greater or lefs than ano^ 
 ther"^ 
 
 But the whole three ^erfons are co^eternal 
 together y and co-equal. 
 
 So that in all Things., as is aforefald^ the 
 Unity in Trinity ^ and the Trinity in Unity is 
 to he worfiipped. 
 
 Hs therefore that will he faved rnuf thus 
 think of the Trinity. 
 
 This is the Catholick Faith: which 
 
 except a Man believe faithfully y he cannot he 
 faved^ 
 
 J.D. 
 
I o 8 Htjlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 A. D. 1720. came out Dr. Clarke's Se-- 
 cond Edition of his Scripture DoBrine of the 
 trinity J with proper Emendations and Cor- 
 reftlons. What was here moft remarkable 
 was this ; I give it the Reader in the Words 
 oilL>xJVaterIand\ that *" The moft ofFen- 
 *-' five Paflage of the Introdudion relating 
 ^^ to Subfcription, [viz. 'Tis plain that every 
 <c cp^fjon may reafonahly agree to Modern 
 u Pqjt^j^ whenever he can in any fenfe at all 
 *' reconcile them with Scripture ; ] was left 
 ^' out : and befides that, all thofe ftrange 
 '^ and unaccountable Interpretations of the 
 '^ Athanafan Creed, &c, ( which had ap- 
 *' peared in the fiift Edition ) werealfopru- 
 " dently omitted. — — tho' he did not 
 *^ flrike out every Claufe that looked that 
 *^ way; [and ufed 3 great Referve and 
 " Caution in not telling the World plainly 
 ^^ that he had changed his Mind: ■ 
 
 *' which [change of Mind] muft appear 
 " more for the Dodor's Honour, ( with all 
 '^ Men of Senfe, ) than perfifting in an er- 
 *^ ror". In all which I agree with Dr. 
 Waterland : and would recommend it to him 
 to imitate nay to outdo Dr. Clarke : I mean 
 in no more vindicating or figning the Calvi- 
 nif Articles : which he himfelf does not 
 much more believe than the other believed 
 the Athanafan, But iVi?/^ videmus id mantic(^ 
 quod in tergo ef, 
 
 * Arian Subfcription, page 5, 6. 
 
 How- 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R K E. 109 
 
 However, It will be very proper on this 
 Occafion to give a particular Account of Dr. 
 Clarke's and fome of his Friends late Conduct 
 about this their Subfcription to Jthanafan 
 Articles, ufe of Athanafian Creeds, and 
 compliance with Jthanajian Forms of Wor- 
 fliip. As to Mr. Emlyn and my felf, we 
 have ever not only retained our own integrity 
 in this Cafe, but taken cate to afford no 
 Sujpk ion upon us of any fuch Prevarication. 
 Infomuch that 'Di.JVaterland juftly quotes 
 my Opinion at large againft his Adverfary 
 Dr. SykeSj in his Supplement * to the Cafe of 
 Arian Subfcription ; as the Words are fet 
 down above out of my Olfervations ^ on Dr. 
 darkens Scripture Do Brine of the Trinity. 
 
 As to Dr. Clarke's Condud, fince the J^- 
 cond Edition of his Book, it has been, th®' 
 not open and publick enough, yet, for the 
 main, more and more in the way of Hone- 
 fty, and againft fuch fort of Prevarications. 
 Mr. Emlyn J Mr. Jackfon^ and my felf, have 
 many Years known from his own Mouth, 
 that he has never encouraged thofe that con- 
 fulted him to fubfcribe, and that he had 
 been long greatly inclined to meddle no more 
 in that way himfelf. And I have of late 
 met with undeniable Evidence, befides what 
 Intimation is given by Biihop || Hoadley ^ 
 from what he has faid to three of his moil 
 intimate Friends, and of the moft unquc- 
 
 • ? Page 72.--75' t ^^S- 49—53- %ra. || Pag. ^-j, 4^. 
 
 ftionable 
 
no Hijiorical Merdoirs of the 
 
 ftionable Probity, the Matter of the Rolls j 
 Mr. Emlyn^ and Mr. Jachfon^ that for fome 
 Years before he died, he perpetually refufed 
 all, even the greateft Preferments, which 
 required the fame Sublcription : And he let 
 both his hlgheji ^ and his mo ft intimate 
 Friends know, that he would take no fort 
 of Preferment which required it. 
 
 As to his and, my great Fiend, Mr. Jack" 
 fon's Conduct about fuch Sublcription, it is 
 indeed very true, that Jl. D. 1721, when 
 he was difturb'd and profecuted on Sufpi- 
 cion of Arianifm at Letcejfer^ he was about 
 writing againft Dr. Waterland's Artan Sub- 
 fcrlptlon ; and that in the way both of an 
 Apology for fuch Subfcriptions, and of Re- 
 crimination upon Dr. Waterland's and the 
 Churches own Prevarication in figning other 
 Articles which themfelves did not really be- 
 lieve. Infifting that he, and others of his 
 Eujeblan Opinions, might as innocently iign 
 Athanafian Articles, without being Athana- 
 jians\ as Dr. Waterland^ and the Church, 
 without being Cahlnljisy do fign Calvinljt 
 Articles. When I heard this News, and 
 met with what I took to be Mr. yackfon's 
 Vindication of fuch Subicriptions, I wrote 
 Mr. Jack/on a Letter to dilTuade him from 
 what I thought fo wicked, and fo foolilh an 
 Attempt: A Copy of which I have not 
 preferv'd. Take his Anfwer to it in his 
 own Words, out of his Letter to me, da- 
 ted 
 
Life of Dr.S. Clarke. hi 
 
 ted [from Lekejier'] November 4, 1721, 
 which I have by me. 
 
 — -" You are miftaken in having read 
 ^^ my Vindication againft Dr. W^ — ~-'s 
 ^' Arian Subfcription ; I have not yet pub- 
 ^' Hfhed any Anfvver to it. [It was Dr. 
 Syhes's Cafe of Suhfcrlptwn that i had read, 
 which, being without a Name , I then 
 thought to' have been Mr. ycickfon's,~] 
 " When I do, I fhall confider fully the 
 " Athdnafan Creed, and the Antentcene 
 " Language, for the Ground of my Senie 
 ^^ of the Church Forms. I think I can not 
 
 " only retort upon Dr. W , but hope 
 
 " to ftiew, that though there are Dijtiicul- 
 " ties in point of Subfcription, which I de- 
 " ny not, yet that, all things confider'd, 
 ^' I may confiftently with Honejiy fublcribe. 
 ^^ As I do aifure you there is no Klan to whom 
 ^' I more defire to approve my felf, as an 
 ^^ honefi Man^ than to you, of whofe entire 
 ^^ Honefty I have the greateft Opinion, fo 
 *' I hope you will not find Reafon to con- 
 ^' demn me. And if after I have given 
 " my Reafons for Subfcription, I can be 
 " fliewn that thofe Reafons are not good, 
 " or will not excufe my Subicription from 
 " Prevarication, I Ihall be forry for having 
 " already fubfcrib'd, and Ihall think my 
 '^ felf bound in Duty and Confcience to 
 ^^ fubfcribe no more, not for the whole 
 
 '' World/' 
 
 To 
 
112 Hijlorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 To this I find a Copy of my Reply, 
 which was as follows Verbatim. 
 
 Dear Sir London, 'November 9. 17 21. 
 
 <' nr^ H E Receit of yours of the 4th 
 \ " Inftant gives me no fmall Un- 
 eaimefs, fince I find thereby that the Sub- 
 fcription to, and Ufe of even the grofTeft 
 and moft notorious Corruption now in 
 our Church, I mean the Athanajian Creed 
 it felf, is to be excused and apologized for 
 by you; which almoft all the ioh^x Atha-- 
 najians are greatly afham'd of; and which 
 is frequently omitted by themfelves, as 
 " unwarrantable and unchriftian. If you 
 had not appeared in Publick in this Con- 
 troverly, this Procedure would have been 
 even then very unjuftifiable ; but as you 
 have it is abfolutely abfurd and into- 
 " lerable. Nor do I think this Procedure 
 ^^ of yours only wicked in point of Con- 
 fcience, but foolifli in point of Prudence 
 alfo. After your new Subfcription ," 
 Monthly AlTents and Confents, and fuch 
 an Apology, you will for certain be con- 
 temptible to the Athanajians^ defpis'd 
 and affronted at Lelcejier^ and very coldly 
 received by thofe fince re and honeft Chri- 
 ftian Friends that fupported me in my 
 Troubles, and brought me fo through 
 " them, that 1 think I am now fomewhat 
 *^ richer than if I had been Profeffor at 
 
 " Cam- 
 
Life of Dr. S. C l a r ke. 1x3 
 
 " Cambridge to this Day. Mr. Emlyn^ and 
 " my felf, have begun and carried on tliis 
 ^'- glorious Defign of a Reformation, with- 
 " out the leaft Thought of tricking and 
 '^ prevaricating in fuch facred Matters. 
 " Dr. Clarke and you come in the third and 
 " fourth Place: We deny not, with greater 
 " Learning : but in fuch a way, that there 
 " is great Reafon to fear the Defign will be 
 ruin'd by your worldly Politicks, and 
 Prevarication. What your Guilt will be, 
 if fo it prove , I need not lay. Nor 
 would I have a Imall part of it chargeable 
 on me at the great Day for all the World. 
 Not to mention the Danger of not only 
 hindring the. Legiflature from giving us 
 any. farther Relief, as Men of Probity 
 and Gonfcience, but of provoking it to 
 make new Laws againft us, as Knaves 
 and Villains : Confider what Daniel did> 
 *' when even his Life was at Stake, vi. 10 
 " ■ — 13. and old £/^^^^.r, . when he might 
 have eicaped much greater Punilhment 
 by much lefs Prevarication than you can, 
 2 Macr, vi. 1 8 — 31. And remember you 
 were fealbnably put in mind of all this 
 by your Friend. However, if you do 
 refolve to go through this dangerous Bu- 
 finefs, I beg of you at the very time 
 openly, and under your Hand, to declare 
 in w^hat Senle you mean every dubiou§r 
 Article or Promile, that you may at leaft 
 H " void 
 
1 1 4 Hifiorical Memoirs oj the 
 
 '^ avoid the Imputation of Popifli Equtvo-' 
 *' cation and mental Keferv at ton ^ infuchim- 
 " pQrtant Matters ; which is the leaft, I 
 " think, that an honeft Man can poffibly 
 ^' do in your Cafe : Which I earneftly, but 
 ^^ in vain, exhorted Dr. Clarke to do, when 
 " he took his Dodor's Degree at Cam" 
 " bridge'^ and which the prefent Bifliop of 
 ^' Coventry and Vtchjield was permitted to 
 " do in open Court, when he took the Af- 
 ^' fociation many Years ago. If not, I in- 
 *' treat you to ufe fome other Friend to af- 
 ^' lift you in your Management; fori fhall 
 ^^ go with fo unwilling and uneafy a Mind 
 " about it, as may be to your Difadvan- 
 '^ tage, and cannot be to my Satisfaction. 
 *' You are now come to the great Tryal of 
 ^' your Integrity ; I pray God dired your 
 '^ Refolution- [Integrity is vaftly prefera- 
 " ble to Orthodoxy. ] I conclude with the 
 ^' Words of Jeftis^ the Father of Sirach^ 
 <^ jlrive for the ^rtith unto Death ^ and the 
 " Lord jh all fight for thee^ Eccluf. iv. ^8» 
 
 '^ BE HONES T.'' 
 
 Tours Jincerely^ 
 
 Will. W h i s t o n. 
 
 My DifTaafions however being afterwards 
 upon one Motive or another, feconded by 
 Dr. Clarke and Mr. Emlyn^ Mr. Jachfon at 
 
 " length 
 
^^ Life of Dr.S. Cla RKE. 115 
 
 length yielded, and dropp'd that Defign to 
 all our Satisfadion. Since which time 
 Mr. Jackfon has fully recovered his Integri- 
 ty, as to fach Sahfcriptlons^ and that foon 
 after this Letter was written. For it ap- 
 pears from fome of his Letters to me, and 
 particularly from a Letter of his to Mr. 
 Emlyn^ dated 03oher 27. 17:22, which I 
 have feen, that he was at that time almoft 
 refolv'd to fubfcribe the XXXIX Articles 
 no more. His Words are thefe; " If the 
 *-' XXXVIth Canon extends to '^rehenda- 
 " ries^ I fliall have a Difficulty upon me ; 
 " being not [ upon late and mature Confide- 
 " ration of every Particular fubfcrib'd,] fully 
 *^ fatisfy'd of the lawfulnefs of fubfcribing. 
 ^^ ■ ■ I own of late, I have not thought 
 " of any Living, till the Point of Subfcrip- 
 " tion is more clear to me. I alfo own I 
 ^^ cannot fubfcribe, but with fuch a Lati- 
 " tude as is hard to be admitted/' Ac- 
 cordingly he not very long after that loft the 
 Hopes he had of a Prebend of Salisbury^ on 
 Account of his Refufal of Subfcription ; 
 which yet is not, I perceive, the only Pre- 
 ferment he has loft on the fame Account. 
 And this lofs of that Prebend is fo remar- 
 kable, and lies fo much at the Door of 
 Bifliop Boadley^ the Writer of Dr. Clarke's 
 Life, and in which I find he acted contrary 
 to Dr. Clarke s Opinion, that 'tis very fit the 
 Publick fhould know^ it on this Occafion. 
 
 H 2 The 
 
i i6 Hifiorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 The Matter lay thus ; 'Tis not, it feems, 
 at all clear in our Law, that Subfcription is 
 aQualification neceflary for holding aPrebend. 
 Mr. Jackfon's private Prebend of Wherwell 
 did not at ail require it ; no more than Dr. 
 Clarke's and his Hofpital at Leicejicr. The 
 Bifhop of Sarum^ alio was follicited by Dr. 
 Clarke that Mr. Jackfon might have one of 
 his Prebends; and Mr. Jackjon was ready to 
 accept it, provided he would not require 
 Subscription ; being willing to run the Ha- 
 zard of the Law, in cafe his Title fhould be 
 caird in Queftion. Dr. Clarke alfo informed 
 him that it did not appear that Prebends 
 requir'd Subfcription. However the Biftiop 
 did not fliew any readinefs to admit him 
 without Subfcription. How confiftent this 
 was with his own Notion of Liberty ofCon^ 
 fciencey or with that Chrifltan Freedom^ 
 of which he has always appeared the ftrong- 
 eft Advocate, I do not well underttand. 
 However, fmce the Affair of that Prebend, 
 Mr. Jackfon has always refused to make any 
 fuch Subfcription. And I can my felf af- 
 fure the Publick, that I have feveral Years 
 certainly known That his Refolution, from 
 his ow^n Mouth, even upon the Suppofition 
 that he Ihould by fuch Refufal, be rendred 
 uncapable of any farther Preferment in the 
 Church. And I muft needs do Mr. Jack- 
 fon this farther Juftice, as to profefs, that 
 had he been left to himfelf, and his own 
 I Thoughts 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 117 
 
 Thoughts all along, and not been over-born 
 by his Regards to Dr. Clarke^ to his Perfua- 
 fions, Example, Emendations, and cauti- 
 ous Management, I believe he would have 
 more readily difcover'd, and more openly 
 profefs'd fome Parts of what he is now latii- 
 fied was the original Chriftian Doftrine, and 
 earlier refolv'd upon the true and open Gon- 
 feffion ofthe fame, than he really did. 
 
 As for Dr. Sykes^ another of Dr. Clarke's 
 Friends and mine, he is, I think, the on- 
 ly Perfon that has ventured in diftind Pa- 
 pers, of late, to fupport fuch Subfcription : 
 And he very unhappily, ^, D. 1721, 
 WTOte for the Lawfulnels of Suhfcrlplon^ in 
 the Pamphlet already intimated , againft 
 Dr. Waterland, And A. D. 1722, reply'd 
 to Dr. Waterland'^ Supplement againft him : 
 That is, he has tw^ice endeavoured to wafj a 
 Blackmore white. And he has in thefe laft 
 feven or eight Years, twice ftiew'd his Be- 
 lief of his own Palliations and Excufes, or 
 his Ability to conquer the Scruples which 
 naturally arife on thofe Occafions ; I mean 
 for his Prebend of Sarum^ and for his Deane- 
 ry of Eur}ef2, Heconfelfes in his * Elogtum 
 upon Dr. Clarke., that " the Doctor's Scru- 
 " pies about Subfcription were very great,'" 
 without knowing, it feems, that he was 
 refolv'd fome Years before his Death, to 
 fubfcribe no more* In which honeft Relb- 
 
 H 3 luton^ 
 
X I 8 Hijlorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 lution, I hope, this his great Admirer will 
 follow him , and timely repent of thofe 
 two Pamphlets, which he formerly wrote 
 ^to encourage himlelf, and others of the 
 Clergy, f To leave the ^aths of Uprlghtnefsy 
 to walk, in the ways of Darknefs*^ or, to 
 fign and ufe what they do not, they can- 
 not really believe to be true and right, to 
 the great Scandal of Religion , the Re- 
 proach of that facred Fundion to which 
 they belong, and to the fpreading of Infi- 
 delity and Prof;ncnefs in the World. my 
 Soul^ come not thou Into their Secrets I 'To 
 their JjfenMy^ mine Honour^ he not thou 
 united/ Nor has the prefent Lord Chan- 
 cellor, noxWiOxo^i Hcadley^ nor Bifliop ii?/-^, 
 nor any other of the great Advocates for 
 Liberty about the Court, or in Parliament, 
 made the leaft Motion all this while, that 
 I know of, for this true Chrijiian Liberty ; 
 I mean the eafing the Confciences of thofe 
 honeft Clergymen, who groan under the 
 Burden of the prefent Impolitions in Atha- 
 nafan Creeds, Jthan.fan Forms of Prayer 
 and Doxology, and Athanafan and Cahinifi 
 Articles of Faith. 
 
 But then. How other wife great and good 
 
 Men, even fuch as Mr. Chillingworth him- 
 
 felf, who is wiih fome of our Divines, of a 
 
 kind of Apofolical Authority^ come ever to 
 
 fatisfy^ or rather to fancy they do fatisfy 
 
 f Prov. ii. 13. 
 
 their 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 119 
 
 their Confciences, in going on from Generati- 
 on to Generation, in fuch Athanajian and 
 Calvmji Subfcri prions and Praftices, is an 
 hard, very hard Thing to account for. And 
 that I may fee how much this fort of Apo-- 
 jlolkal Authority ^ join'd to the ftrongelt 
 Reafons, will weigh, I Ihall give the Rea- 
 der an entire Letter of Mr. ChiUhigworth's^ 
 written at a Time when his Confcience 
 ftarted at the very Thoughts of Subfcrip- 
 tion, as it occurs in his Life. The Con- 
 tents of which Letter, of which very mo- 
 ving, very Chriftian Letter, deferve the 
 moft ferious Confideration. It was written 
 'To the Right WorJJnpfal., and his much FIo" 
 mur'd Friend Dr. Sheldon ^ [ afterwards 
 Archbifhop of Canterbury ] and dated from 
 Tew J September 21, i<^35. 
 
 Good Dr. Sheldon y 
 
 ^' T Do here fend you news, as unto my 
 " JL t>eft friend, of a great and happy 
 " vittory, which at length with extream 
 ^' difficultie I have fcarcely obtained over 
 '^ the only enemie that can hurt me, that 
 ^' is, my felf. 
 
 " Sir, fo it is, that though I am in debt 
 " to your felfe and others of my friends 
 ^^ above twenty pounds more than I know 
 " how to pay ; though I am in want of 
 ^^ many conveniences j though in 2;reat 
 H4 "d^a- 
 
I 20 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 danger of falling into a chronical! infir- 
 mitie of my body ; though in another 
 thing, which you perhaps gueffe at what 
 it is, but! will not tell you, which would 
 make me more joyful! of preferment 
 "^ then all thcfe ( if I could come honeffly 
 ' by it ^ ) though money comes to me 
 *^ from my father's purfe like blood from 
 ^^ his veinSj or from his heart; though I 
 *^ am very fenfiblc that I have been too 
 long already an unprofitable burden to 
 my Lord, and muft not ftil! continue 
 fo ; though my refufing preferment, may 
 perhaps ( which fear, I aflure you, does 
 '^ much afflid m.e ) h)e injurious to my 
 ^' friends and intimate acquaintance, and 
 ^^ prejudicial to them in the way of theirs ; 
 *' though conicience of my own good in- 
 ^' tent ion and defire, fuggefts unto me ma- 
 ^* ny flattering hopes of great poffibilitie 
 '^ of doing God and his Church fervice, if 
 ^' I had that preferment which I may fairly 
 '^ hope for; though I may juftiy fear, that 
 '' by refufing thofe preferments which I 
 '' fought for, I fhall gain the reputation of 
 ^^ wcalcncffe and levity, and incur their dil- 
 *' pleafure, whofe good opinion of me, next 
 ^' to God's favour, and my own good opi- 
 *^ nion of my felf, I do efteem and defire 
 *' above all things ; though all thefe and 
 *^ many other terrihiks vifii form(:!e have re- 
 
 a 
 
 prefented themfelves to my imagination 
 
 " in 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 121 
 
 ^' in the moft hideous manner that maybe; 
 " yet I am at length firmly and unmoveably 
 " refolved, if I can have no preferment 
 " without Stthfcrlpticn^ that T neither can, 
 *' nor will have any. 
 
 " For this refolution I have but one rea- 
 " fon againft a thoufand temptations to the 
 " contrary, but it is tv fjJiyt^ againft which 
 " if all the little realbns in the world were 
 ^' put in the ballance, they would be light- 
 " er than vanity. In brief, this it is.* as 
 '^ long as I keep that modeft and humble 
 ^' aiTurance of God's love and fivour which 
 " I now enjoy, an^ wherein I hope I fiiall 
 *^ be daily more and more confirmed ^ lb 
 " long, in defpite of all the world, I may 
 " and fnall and will be happy. But if I 
 once lofe this ; though all the world 
 ftiould confpire to make me happy, I fliall 
 and muft be extremely miierable. Now 
 this ineftimable jewel, if I fubfcribe 
 ( without fuch a Declaration as will make 
 the Subfcription no Sublcription, ) I ihall 
 wittingly and willingly and deliberately 
 throw away. For though I am very well 
 perfwaded of you and my other friends, 
 who do fo with a full perfwafion that 
 you may do it lawfully ; yet the cafe 
 ftands fo with me, and I can lee no re- 
 medy but for ever it will do fo, that if I 
 ^' fubicribe, I lubfcribe my own Damnati- 
 ^* on. For though I do verily believe the 
 
 " Church 
 
12 2 Htfiorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 *^ Church of England a true member of the 
 ^' Church ; that fhe wants nothing necefla- 
 ^^ ry to falvation, and holds nothing repug- 
 *' nant to it; and had thought that to 
 " think fo, had fufficiently qualified me 
 ^^ for a Subfcription: yet now I plainly fee, 
 *' if I will not juggle with my Confcience, 
 ^^ and play with God almighty, I muft 
 " forbear. 
 
 " For, to fay nothing of other things, 
 " which I have fo well confider'd as not to 
 ^' be in ftate to fign them, and yet not fo 
 " well as to declare my felf againft them ; 
 *' two points there are, wherein I am fully 
 " refolved, and therefore care not who 
 " knows my mind. One is, that to fay 
 " the fourth Commandment is a Law of 
 *^ God appertaining to Chriftians, is falfe 
 *^ and unlawfull : the other, that the damn- 
 ^' ing fentences in St. Athanafius's Creed 
 *' ( as wc are made to fubfcribe it ) are moft 
 *^ falfe, and alfo in a high degree prefump- 
 ^' tuous and fchifmaticall. And therefore I 
 " can neither fubfcribe that thefe things 
 ^' are agreeable to the word of God, feeing 
 ^^ I believe they are certainly repugnant to 
 ^' it : nor that the whole Common-Grayer is 
 ^' lawful to he tifed^ feeing I believe thele 
 " parts of it certainly unlawful; nor pro- 
 " mife that 1 my felf will ufe tt^ feeing I 
 ^' never intend either to read thefe things 
 
 " which 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 123 
 
 ^^ which I have now excepted againft^ or to 
 " fay Amen to them. 
 
 " I {hall not need to intreat you, not to 
 *^' be offended with mee for this my moft 
 " honeil, and ( as I verily believe ) moft 
 " wife Refolution : hopeing rather, you 
 ^' will do your endeavour, that I may nei- 
 ^^ ther be honeft at fo dear a rate, as the 
 " loffe of preferment, nor buy preferment 
 '^ at fo much dearer a rate, the lolTe of ho- 
 " nefty. 
 
 '^ I think my felfe happy that it pleafed 
 ^^ God, when I was refolved to venture up- 
 ^' on a Subfcription without full affurance 
 " of the lawfuinejGTe of it, to caft in my 
 " way two unexpeded impediments to di- 
 " vert m.e from accomplifhing my reibluti- 
 " on. For I profefs unto you, fince I en- 
 ^^ tertained it, I have never enjoyed quiet 
 ^' day nor night, till now that I have rid 
 '' my felf of it again ; and I plainly per- 
 ^' ceive, that if I had fwallowed this pill, 
 " howfoever guilded over with gloffes and 
 ^' refervations, and wrapt up in confervcs 
 ^' of good intentions and purpofes, yet it 
 " would never have agreed nor ftay'd with 
 " me, but I would have caft it up again, 
 " and with it whatfoever preferment I 
 ^' Ihould have gained with it as the wages 
 " of unrighteoufnefs ; which would have 
 " been a great injury to you, and to my 
 ^^ Lord Keeper : whereas now, res eji inte^^ 
 
 '^ gra J 
 
I 24 Hijlorlcal Memoirs of the 
 
 ^^ gra\ and he will not loofe the gift of 
 ^' any preferment by bellowing it on mee, 
 ^' nor have any engagement to Mr. An- 
 ^' drewcs for me. 
 
 *^ But however this would have fucceed- 
 " ed in cafe I had then liibfcribed, I thank 
 " God, I am now fo refolved, that I will 
 ^' never do that while I am living and in 
 " health, which I v/ould not do if I were 
 ^' dying ^ and this T am fure I would not 
 ^' do. I v/ould never do any thing forpre- 
 *' ferment, which I would not do but for 
 ^* preferment: and this, I am fure, Ifhould 
 '' not do. I will never under value the hap- 
 '' pinefs which Gods love brings to mee 
 " vv'ith it, as to put it to the leaft adven- 
 ^' ture in the w^orld, for the gaining of any 
 " worldly happinelTe. I remember very 
 ^' well, qucente prhnum rcgnum Del^ & 
 *' C(;etera omnia adjictentur t'lht : and there- 
 *' fore whenever I make fuch a prepofterous 
 ^' choice, I will give you leave to think I 
 " am out of m.y wits, or do not beleeve in 
 " God, or at leaft am fo unreafonable as to 
 " do any thing in hope I fhall be forry for 
 " it afterwards, and wifh it undone. 
 
 " It cannot be avoided, but my Lord 
 ^' of Canterbury muft come to know this 
 ** my refolution, and, I think, the iboner 
 *' the better. Let me entreat you to ac- 
 *' quaint him with it, (if you think it ex- 
 !' pedient,) and let me hear from you as 
 
 " foon 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 125 
 
 ^' foon as poffibly you can. But when you 
 '' write, I pray remember, that my fore- 
 " going preferment ( in this Hate wherein 
 " I am ) is grief enough to me ; and do 
 *' not you add to it, by being angry with 
 '' mee for doing that, which I muft do or 
 " be miferable. I am your moll loveing 
 " and true Servant, &c. See Mr. ChiU'ing" 
 worth's Life page 86 ^8. 
 
 In the fame Year 1721. I wrote and loon 
 after Pubhflied, a Chronological Table^ from 
 the Beginning of the World till Dr. ^Vrideaiix 
 began his Connexion of the Old and Isew 
 Tefiamenty and to Compleat Bifliop Lloyd 
 and Bilhop Cumberland's mod learned Dc- 
 figns of that nature. The Reafon why I 
 mention it here is this, that I was defirous, 
 by the means of Dr. Clarke^ w^ho was moft 
 intimate with him, to obtain Sir Ifaac New- 
 ton's Opinion and Corredions; w^ho I knew 
 had gone deep into that Study. But I could 
 not compafs the fame. And indeed fince 
 the Publication of Sir Ifaac Newton s Chro- 
 oology J I am fatisfied we went upon Founda- 
 tions fo vaftly different, that I ihould pro- 
 bably have received little Advantage from 
 his Perufal : as every one will eafiiy judge 
 that reads my Confutation of that Chrono- 
 logy. Nor did I ever defire Dr. Clarke's own 
 Corredions in Chronology. Of which Sci- 
 ence, 
 
126 Hijlortcal Memoirs of the 
 
 ence. and thofe that in good Meafure de- 
 pend upon it; fuch as the judging of the 
 Characters of Time, in order to determine 
 whether Authors be really as Ancient as 
 they pretend to be, and the Accomplifli- 
 ment of Scripture Prophecies, he feemed to 
 me to have the leaft Tajle that I ever met 
 with in any great Man whomlbever. Nor 
 could Dr. Clarke be at all compared with 
 Bifhop Smalridge as to Sagacity in things of 
 this nature, tho' in Mathematicks and Na- 
 tural Philofophy he was far his Superior. 
 As to metaphyfical Learning, if it may be 
 called Learning, Dr. Clarke was vaftly fupe- 
 rior to Bifliop Smalridge, Whofe freedom 
 yet from the Delufions of that fort of Lear- 
 ning, I reckon among thofe Advantages of 
 the Bifhop which rendred him a more Saga- 
 cious and Impartial Judge than Dr. Clarke^ 
 what the plain ancienteft Teftimonies of 
 Chriftian Antiquity have, without any 
 metaphyfick Language, delivered to us, as 
 the genuine Doftrines and Duties of Chri- 
 ftianity. 'Tis true, Bifhop Smalridge'^ re- 
 gard to modern Church Authority; his 
 dread of the ill Confequences of difcover- 
 ing fo great and lafting Errors in the Church ; 
 the Situation he was in at Oxford and in 
 Convocation; with his Sufpicion of the 
 harm Politicians and Unbelievers would 
 turn fuch Difcoveries to, inftead of Uniting 
 with good Men to corred the Errors them- 
 
 felves^ 
 
Life of Dr, S.Clarke. 127 
 
 felves, would not permit him to exert thole 
 very great Talents which God had given him 
 for the Diicovery and Reftoration of True 
 Primitive Chrijllamty ; which 'True Primitive 
 Chrifitanity yet Bifhop Smalridge^ as I have 
 long thought, was not otherwife lefs able 
 to Dilcover, and at the Bottom, not lefs 
 wilHng to Promote, than any other Learned 
 Man that ever I was acquainted with. Nor 
 do I believe that Dr. Clarke confiderably 
 differed from me in my Opinion of him. 
 But of Bifliop Smalrtdge^ that truly learned 
 and judicious Man, that excellent Preacher, 
 vigilant Pallor, and moft ufeful Governor 
 of a College, with his Behaviour and Opi^ 
 nions ; more hereafter. To whole Memory, 
 and Friendlhip to Dr. Clarke and me, which 
 lafted till his Death, I could not but endea- 
 vour to do juftice upon this Occafion. But 
 to proceed. 
 
 About the Year 1723, I revised, and im- 
 proved, andcorreded aformer Propofallhad 
 intended to make, for " Printing at the 
 " Charge of the Publick, an Edition of all 
 " the Primitive Fathers before the middle 
 " of the fourth Century, to be tranfmitted 
 " as Parochial Libraries, to all Pofterity/' 
 This Grand Pro pos al of mine began 
 to be communicated to the Learned about 
 this Time, and had been feveral Years ago 
 made Publick, had not Mr. Collins'^ Grounds 
 and Keafons interrupted my Defigns, and 
 a turned 
 
12 8 Htjlorical Me moirs of the 
 
 turned my Thoughts towards the Examina^ 
 tion and Vindication^ inflead of the Difcovery 
 and Propagation of Primitive Chriftianity, 
 asmylaterTreatifesfhevv. However, I hope 
 Providence will e'er long bring on fuch a 
 Time, and fuch a Situation of Affairs, when 
 that moft ufcful Defign may be revived with 
 better Profped of Succefs. This is here 
 mentioned particularly on Account of Dr. 
 Clarke^ who was intended for one of the 
 Editors • and the Book recommended to 
 him was Iren^us^ an Author I knew he 
 was very fond of, and well verfed in : To 
 w^hich Recommendation, when I informed 
 him of it, he feemed not much averfe. 
 And here I fhall take Leave to mention 
 another Learned Friend of mine, who was 
 early let into this Defign , appeared very 
 hearty in it, and w^as intended for an Edi- 
 tor alfo ; I mean Dr. Nathanacl Marfial, 
 lately deceased. This Dr. Marjhal^ fome- 
 what like Dr. Clarke^ publifhed his excel- 
 lent and moft ferious Book Of the Veniten^ 
 tial Dijcipline of the 'Primitive Churchy when 
 he was comparatively young, or^.D. 1714. 
 Cyprian was the Book now recommended to 
 him. Which excellent Author he had with 
 great Skill and Purity of Language, for- 
 merly tranflated, or rather Paraphrased in 
 the Englifh Tongue. My Acquaintance 
 with Dr. Marfal was during the laft ten or 
 twelve Years of his Life, He leemed to 
 
 me 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 129 
 
 me one of the moft able, moll judicious, 
 and moft diligent Preachers that I had met 
 with ; and had not very many among us 
 more skilful or fagacious in Chriftian An- 
 tiquity. He was alfo to be mentioned here, 
 as one of Dr. darkens lateft Acquaintance ; 
 and of whom I know he had a good Opi- 
 nion. And had not a large Family ; too 
 great an Inclination to rife in the Church; 
 and his too great Regard to modern Church 
 Authority byafs'd him , he would, I be- 
 lieve, have been /•i'/W, li not Jkond^ to Bi- 
 fliop Smalrldge^ in difcovering and promo- 
 ting Primitive Chriftianity. However, fo 
 far I knew of his Mind, touching our mo- 
 dern Difputes, that he had refused to preach 
 the Lady Moyer's Sermons about the Trini- 
 ty; that he looked upon many Original 
 Parts of the ^' Conftitutions as exceeding 
 ancient, and upon the Confiitution Liturgy y 
 as by far the beft and moft authentick ex- 
 tant, and had little Regard to all the reft 
 that pretended to Antiquity. And I be- 
 lieve I may venture to lay farther, thart if 
 I John V. 7. f had been left out of the Text 
 and put in the Margin ; and if the Atha^ 
 najian Creed had been intirely left out of our 
 Common-Prayer-Book , he would have 
 made no Com.plaints about them : Though 
 he had by no Means fuch a difmterefted 
 Chriftian Courage, as directly to propole 
 
 * See his Penitent Difcip . page 6"/, 
 •j- See his Cyprian, page loo. 
 
 I fuch 
 
13 
 
 o Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 fuch Alterations. However, I mull be al- 
 lowed to fet down here, from one of his^ 
 Sermons on ^h'lL ii. 7.. Who thought it no 
 Robbery to be equal with God ^ this Paflage, 
 which Mr. Emlyn took great Notice of; 
 that " As to the prefent Tranflation of this 
 *' Text, he could not juftify it. That the' 
 '^ he did not love to go out of the com- 
 " mon Road, yet where Truth appeared to 
 " him to be out of that Road, he could 
 *' not, he durft not but follow it." And 
 to add out of his Preface to his Engltjh Cy^^ 
 prlan one very honeft Conceffion of his, that 
 is very valuable alfo. Which is this ; || " It 
 ^' is the Glory of our EtigUfl:) Churchy fays 
 " Dr. Marjhalj and what fhe often boafts 
 *^ of, that fhe is the neareji of any now in 
 *' the Chriftian World, to the Primitive 
 '* Model. It is not, I prefume, denied 
 " that fhe might be nearer ftill.'' And if 
 HER Glory be great for being so 
 
 NEAR, IT WOULD CERTAINLY BE 
 GREATER IF SHE WERE YET NEARER. 
 
 And now I am fpeaking of Dr. Marjhaly 
 I cannot but digrefs fo far out of my Way, 
 as to relate a Paffage between him and 
 Dr. Waterland^ (the grand Antagonift of 
 Dr. Clarke^ Mr. Jackfon^ and Dr. Sykes :, 
 indeed one of the moji Learned^ and, as I am 
 willing to hope, the la/i learned Supporter 
 of the Athanafian Herefy amongfl us ; ) 
 which Paffage 1 had from Dr. Marjhal him- 
 
 II Page 12. 
 
 felf. 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clakke. 131 
 
 felf. Some Years ago there pafTed certain 
 Letters between Dr. Waterland and Dr. 
 Marjhal^ concerning the former's Metaphy- 
 fical Solutions of Difficulties in the Atha^ 
 najian Scheme of the Trinity : Which Me- 
 taphyfical Solutions Dr. Marjhal did not 
 readily come into. He Ihevved me the 
 Letters between them. Ail that I remem- 
 ber of the Difpute is this ; that Dr. Marjhal 
 once thought he had caught Dr. Waterland 
 in a Metaphyfical Abilirdity. Upon which 
 I faid to Dr. Marjhal^ " That is impoffible ; 
 " a new Diftindlion always fetsa Metaphy- 
 " fician clear." In a little Time I met 
 Dr. Marfoal^ who faid to me, after he had 
 received Dr. /^f^Z-^rto^i's Anfwer, "He is got 
 " out, Mr. Whijion ; he is got out [ of the 
 " Abfurdity. ] 
 
 And perhaps it will not be here impro- 
 per, by way of Caution, to take Notice of 
 the pernicious Confequence fuch Metaphy- 
 fical Subtilties have fometimes had , even 
 againft common Senfe, and common Expe- 
 rience ; as in the Cafes of thofe three fa- 
 mous Men, Monlieur Leihnltz^ Mr. Lcch^ 
 and Mr. Berkley. The firft of which was 
 by Dr. Clarke prelTed fo hard, from Matter 
 of Fad, known Laws of Motion, and the 
 Difcoveries of Sir Ifaac Newton^ ( who hear- 
 tily aiEfted the Dr.) I mean in thofe Letters, 
 which by the Means of her prefent Maje- 
 fty, then Princefs of Wales^ to her own 
 
 I 2 great 
 
I 
 
 2 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 great Honour, and the great Advantage of 
 the Publick, pafs'd between them, and were 
 afterward printed \ that he was forc'd to 
 have Recourfe to Metaphyfick Subtilties, 
 and to a ^re^ejiablijlfd Harmony of ThingSy 
 in his own Imagination ; which he ftiles a 
 fuperlor Reafon : 'till it was foon feen, that 
 Monfieur Leibnitz's fuperlor Reafon ferved to 
 little elfe, but to confirm the great Superi- 
 ority of Experience, and Mathematicks , 
 above all fuch Metaphyfical Subtilties what- 
 foever. And I confels I look upon thele 
 Letters of Dr. Clarke j as among the moft 
 ufeful of his Performances in Natural Phi- 
 lolbphy. And as to the Hand her prefent 
 Majefty, then Princefs of Wales^ had in that 
 Debate, I fliall give it in the Words of Mr. 
 yackfon^ from Dr,Clarke's own Mouth. I have, 
 ** fays he, heard theDodor fay, that ftie un- 
 " derftood what Anfwers were to be given 
 '^ to Leibnitz's Arguments, before he drew 
 " up his Reply to them, as well as he him- 
 '' felf did.'' To which Mr. Jackfon adds, 
 that '' He had often heard him fpeak with 
 *' Admiration of the Queen's marvellous 
 *' Sagacity and Judgment, in the feveral 
 •' Parts of that difficult Controverfy." He 
 adds farther, that He heard Six Ifaac Newtoti 
 alfo once pleafantly tell the Dodor, that 
 " He had broke Leibnitz's Heart with his 
 [[ Reply to him." 
 
 As 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R K E. 133 
 
 AstothefecondPerfon named, yix.LGcke^ 
 who had entred deeper into Metaphyficfc 
 Reafbning, and perhaps with better Succefs 
 than any before him : He was however at 
 length driven into fuch great Diftrefs, by 
 Profeffor LimhorcVa famous Metaphyfical 
 Argument againft human Liberty^ that he 
 honeftly confefs'd he could not anfwer it. 
 I have heard Dr. Clarke fay, he thought 
 himfelf could anfwer it ; though that he 
 ever did publifh fuch Anfwer, I do not 
 know. However, Mr. Locke had fo much 
 good Senfe , as to believe he was a free 
 Creature^ on the Credit of his own Expe- 
 rience, let Metaphyfick Difficulties be ne- 
 ver fo infuperable ^ as all wife Men will 
 ever do. 
 
 And as to the third Perfon named, Mr. 
 Berkley^ he publifh'd, J. D. 1710, at 
 Dublin^ this Metaphyfick Notion, that 
 Matter was not a real Thing ; nay, that the 
 common Opinion of its Reality was ground- 
 lefs, if not ridiculous. He was pleafed to 
 fend Dr. Clarke and my felf each of us a 
 Book. After we had both perufed it, I 
 went to Dr. Clarke^ and difcourfed with 
 him about it, to this EfFea.- '' That I [ be- 
 ing not a Metaphyfician] was not able 
 to anfwer Mr. Berkley's Lfubtile] ^re- 
 mijes'j though I did not at all believe his 
 [ abfurd ] Conclufon. I therefore defircd 
 that he, who was deep in liichSubtiltics, 
 
 I 3 " but; 
 
 u 
 
 iC 
 
134 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 '' but did not appear to believe Mr. Berk^ 
 " ley'^ Conclufion, would anfwer him:'' 
 Which Task he declined. I fpeak not thefe 
 Things with any Intention to reproach either 
 Mr. ^Loc\e or Dean Berkley, The former 
 of which, on account of other of his 
 Woiks, and in particular of his excellent 
 Commentaries on feveral of St. ^aiit% Epi- 
 ftles, I greatly efteem. And I own the 
 latter's great Abilities in other Parts of 
 Learning ; and to his noble Defign of fet- 
 tling a College in or near the Weji -Indies^ 
 for the InurucLiori of the Natives in Civil 
 Arts, and in the Principles of Chrifiianity, 
 I heartily wilh all poffible Succefs. 'Tis the 
 pretended Metaphyfick Science it felf, ( de* 
 riv'd from the fcepticalDifputes of the Greek 
 Philofophers, ) not thole particular great 
 Men who have been unhappily impofed on 
 by it, that I complain of. Accordingly, 
 when the famous Milton had a mind to re- 
 prefent the vain Reafoning of wicked Spi- 
 rits in Hades^ he defcribes it by their end- 
 lefs Train of Metaphyficks, thus : 
 
 Others apart fat en a Hill retlr'd^ 
 In thoughts more elevate^ and reafon'd high 
 Of Providence ^ Foreknowledge^ Will and ¥ ate :^ 
 Fix'd Fate J Free-will^ Foreknowledge ahfohte^ 
 And found no end in wandring Mazes lof. 
 
 Paradife Loft;, Uh, 11. v. 557—5(^1; 
 
 J, Z). 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L -A R K E. 135 
 
 A. D. i7^S'> I^^- Clarke publifhed a Dlf- 
 coiirfe aga'infi Mr. Collins, on the ^Vrofhec'ies 
 of the Old Tejiament. Wherein, befides 
 Ibme very good Oblervations at the Begin- 
 ning, and others exceeding good at the Con- 
 clufion ; there feemed to me fo many weak 
 Things about the Middle, particularly a- 
 bout the double Senje of ^'Prophecies^ and Sir 
 Ifaac Newton'^ Hypothefs of DanieFi LXX 
 V/'eeks ; which Dr. Clarke adopts here for 
 his own, without ^any Intimation of the 
 real Author; that I was obliged to publilh 
 Objervatwns upon them, in my Snppleinent 
 to the Literal AccornpTtfmcjit of Scripture 
 ^rophectesy Pag. (;>— ij?. whereto I refer the 
 Reader ; and to which he never made any 
 Reply. 
 
 lA. D. 17:17, Upon the Death of Sir 
 Ifaac Newton^ Dr. Clarke w^as offered by the 
 Court the Place he poffefs'd, of Ma/ler of 
 the Mint J worth CG?nmunibns anms^ i 200 /. 
 or 1500/. a Year. Upon this Offer the 
 Doftor advis'd with his Friends, and parti- 
 cularly with Mr. Emlyn and my felf, about 
 accepting or refufing it. We were both 
 heartily againft his Acceptance, as what he 
 wanted not ; as what was entirely remote 
 from his Profeffion, and would hinder the 
 Succefs of his Miniftry. To which I ad- 
 ded, as my principal Reafon againu it, that 
 fuch Refuial would foew that he was in 
 Earneji in Religion ; the Satisfadion al^out 
 
 I 4 w^hicii 
 
136 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 which would have more EfFed on the Infi- 
 dels of this Age, than the moft plaufible 
 Sermons or Writings whatfoever. Dr. Clarke 
 was himfelf generally of the fame Opinion 
 with us, and could never throughly recon- 
 cile himfelf to t\\\^ fee ular Preferment. It 
 xnuft be taken Notice of alfo, to the Ho- 
 nour of Mrs. Clarke^ that Ihe never fct her 
 Heart upon the Advantages this Place 
 would naturally produce to her Family , 
 but left the Doftor at full Liberty to ad as 
 his own Inclination and Confcience fliould 
 direft him. Whereupon, after no fmall 
 Confideration , he abfolutcly refused it. 
 Nor do I give Credit to thofe Surmifes, as 
 if Mr. Conduit^ who fucceeded, was obliged 
 to give the Doftor privately an annual 
 fliare of his Profits, or what was equivalent 
 thereto; with this only Abatement, that 
 Mr. Conduit did actually give 1000/. to 
 void a Place among the King's Walters ^ 
 which Place was freely befl:owed on a Son 
 of the Docioi's, who could not otherwife 
 be fo well provided for, after himfelf had 
 refufed the former much greater Place. 
 The Acceptance of which latter Place for 
 his Son, in thefe Circumftances, no fober 
 Peifon, I fuppofe, will think to be blame- 
 worthy. And as for the Doftoi's own Re- 
 fufal of the former improper Preferment, 
 though entirely omitted by Dr. Sykes and 
 Bifliop Hoadley^ I take it to be one of the 
 
 moft 
 
Life of Dr. S. C l a r k e. 137 
 
 moft glorious Adions of his Life, atrd to 
 afford undeniable Convidion that he was 
 3:eally in ~Earnefl in his Religion. 
 
 And indeed, if the Reader will pardon a 
 Ihort, and not unfealbnable Digreilion, it is 
 clearly my Opinion, that " 'Till our Defen- 
 " ders of Chriftianity do more than they 
 " have moft of them hitherto done, as to 
 " affording the World this Con vidion, that 
 " they are really m Earnejt themfelves 9 
 " particularly, till cur Bifliops leave 
 " off" procuring Commendamsy and heaping 
 " up Riches and Preferments on them- 
 " felves, their Relations and Favourites : 
 " Nay, 'till they corred their Non-Ref- 
 " dence^ 'till they leave the Court, the 
 " Parliament, and their Politicks, and go 
 " down to their leveral Diocefes, and there 
 ^' labour in the Vineyard of Chrift, inftead 
 " o^ fan ding the moft part of the Day idle 
 " at the Metropolis : They may write what 
 *' learned Vindications and '^af oral Letters 
 " they pleafe, the obferving Unbelievers 
 " will not be fatisfied they are in Earnef^ 
 " and, by Confequence, will be little mo- 
 " ved by all their Arguments and Exhor- 
 " tations/' 
 
 And here I cannot but wonder, How 
 Bifliop * Hcadley can himfelf fo diitindly 
 take Notice, to the Honour of Dr. Clarke^ 
 that he was almoft conftantly refident upon 
 
 * Pag. 26. 
 
 his 
 
138 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 his Cure, without the bittereft Refleftion 
 on his own different Condud. Since every- 
 body acquainted with him knows, that 
 lince he has been Biihop of Hereford and 
 Salisbury J he has not only, like fome other 
 Bifliops, been much the greateft part of his 
 Time at London ; but that during the fix 
 Years Time he was Biihop of Bangor^ and 
 pafs'd through the entire Bangorian Con- 
 trover/y^ he went beyond the Example of 
 other Bifhops, and never once iht his Foot 
 within the Diocefe of Bangor. The Biihop 
 may aifo pieafe to remember, that when 
 he had abfented himfelf from his Diocefe 
 three or four of thofe Years, and I had pro- 
 portionably withdrawn my lelf from my 
 wonted Acquaintance with him, I fent 
 him a friendly, very gentle Admonition to 
 this Effect J '' That I defired to receive 
 " from him a Letter under his own Hand, 
 ^' dated at Bangor J* To which Meffage he 
 returned me this Anfwer, by the fame 
 Hand that carried it : That " He fliould 
 ^' be glad to fee me at Bangor the next 
 " Year:'' Whither yet he did not go that 
 Year, nor any other. I beg of him, that 
 he will confider what the Apoftles have or- 
 dained in their thirty-feventh, and thirty- 
 eighth Canons, which belong to fuch grofs 
 Negligence^ viz. that, '' If any Biihop 
 *^ that is ordain'd does not undertake 
 " his Office, nor take Care of the People 
 a " com- 
 
Ltfe of Dr. S.Clark-r, 139 
 
 committed to him, he is to be fuipended 
 until he does undertake it. And in like 
 manner as to a Presbyter, and a Dea- 
 con." And that " a Bifhop or Presby- 
 ter, who takes no Care of the Clergy or 
 People, and does not inftrud: them in 
 Piety, is to be feparated j and if he con- 
 tinue in his negligence, is to be de- 
 prived." 
 
 About the fame Year 17:17, Dr. Clarke 
 was incautioufly betrayed into a great Mi- 
 ftake : There was a Perfon who has no De- 
 gree at the Univerfity, and whofe infa- 
 mous Character is well known in xhtNorthy 
 that at Court contracted fome fmall Ac- 
 quaintance with Dr. Clarke ; and having 
 obtained a Family Prefentation to a Li- 
 ving in the Bilhoprick of Durham^ of near 
 400 /. a Year, procured Dr. Clarke's Hand 
 to a Commenda?nus^ or Teftimonial for holy 
 Orders ; whole Hand, when the Bifliop of 
 Durham^ ( who had ever a great Efteem 
 for Dr. Clarke^ ) law at the bottom of his 
 Tcilimonial, he was prevaiFd upon to pre- 
 cipitate both his Ordination and his Infti- 
 tution, without the Allowance of fufficicnt 
 Time for writing to Dr. Clarke^ and re- 
 ceiving an Anfwer from him. As to the 
 Name of the Perfon, I lliall ufe the Chri- 
 ftian Words of Ignatius ^ when he once o- 
 mitted the Name of the Old Hereticks, 
 againft whom he cautions the Church of 
 
 Smyrna : 
 
1 40 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 ^ Smyrna: " As for his Name, I thought 
 " it not fitting at this time to write it : 
 " And may I have no occafion to name 
 *^ him until he repent/' But as to the 
 Cafe it felf, it is fo flagrant, as deferves the 
 great Notice of the Publick, and the deep 
 Repentance of all concern'd ; as I perceive 
 it was one of the Things that Dr. Clarke 
 was heartily forry for to his dying Day. 
 ^ Lay Hands fuddenly on no Man^ neither he 
 Partaker of other Mens Sins: Keep thy felf 
 pure. 
 
 It may not be amifs here to take Notice 
 of that Chriftian Law for the Marriage of 
 the Clergy hut once^ which is now io fre- 
 quently broken by Proteftants, and gives the 
 Papifts a great Handle againfl: them, as ob- 
 ferving no Rules for reftraining their In- 
 clinations of that Kind. I fay, the Prote- 
 ftants do allow their Clergy, not only to 
 marry more than once, but to ad as Cler- 
 gymen after fuch fecond Marriages, with- 
 out the leaft Permiflion under the Gofpel 
 for fo doing. Now though the Law of 
 Chriftianity be plain, not only from fome 
 Copies of thofe Laws of || Mofes^ which 
 oblige Chriftians; but from the prefent 
 New Teftament, the Apoftolical Conftitu- 
 tions, and the known Interpretation and 
 Praftice of the four firft Centuries, that Bi- 
 
 * Ad Smyrn. §. 5. I Tim. v. 22. || See Horeh 
 
 Covenant, Pag, 87, 88. 
 
 Ihops 
 
Life of Dr.S. Clarke. 141 
 
 fliops, Priefts and Deacons, are allow'd to 
 marry but once ; yet am not I fure but they 
 might marry a jecond time without Re- 
 proach, if they voluntarily degraded them- 
 felves, and reduced themlelves among the 
 * Laity; in whom fecond Marriages were 
 not condemned ; though I confefs I do not 
 remember one Example of fuch voluntary 
 Degradation and KeduBion in all Chriftian 
 Antiquity. I am confident our great Men 
 are, with \ Grothis^ too good Criticks, and 
 know Chriftian Antiquity too well , to 
 pretend that St. || haul's Ordinances, that 
 a Bilhop, a Prieft, and a Deacon, muft be 
 the Husband of but one Wtfe^ fignifies but 
 07ie Wife at a \time ; as fome of our weaker 
 Authors are willing to interpret it. Nor 
 was this Conftitution fo fevere then as the 
 Moderns imagine ; for almoft all the Bi- 
 Jhops + were originally fifty Years of Age 
 e'er they were ordain'd. The next Order 
 feem to have been in general confiderably 
 above fifty; which their very Name ^r^- 
 hyter^ i. e. Elders of the Parifti or Diocele, 
 diredly fignifies. And as for the Deacons, 
 they were, by Parity of Reafon, to be fup%. 
 pos'd between thirty and forty ; which 
 Ages for thefe three Orders, when we once 
 reftore, the Objections of the Moderns a- 
 
 * See Conftitut. iii. i. f In i Tim. iii. 2. Refponf. 
 
 ad Confult. Caffand. Pag. 44* || i Tim. iii. 2. 12. Tit. i. 6. 
 I Conftitut. ii. i. 
 
 gainft 
 
142 Uijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 gainft this Law will come to little. I men- 
 tion this here, becaufe I had once a DiC- 
 courfe with Dr. Clarke upon this Head, 
 who looked upon that latter Interpretation 
 as ridiculous. Nor had he any Thing elfe 
 to alledge for the modern Proteftant Pra- 
 ftice, but that this Command might be 
 fuppos'd peculiar to the firft Ages of Chri- 
 ftianity : Which yet I dare fay was a Secret 
 to all thofe^r/? Ages of Chnjllanlty : which, 
 fo far as I have obferv'd, always efteemed 
 every Law of the Golpel to belong equally 
 to all under the Gofpel, from the firft 'till 
 the fecond Coming of Chrift, our Legi- 
 flator. 
 
 About the beginning of the Year 1725), 
 Dr. Clarke publiftied his celebrated twelve 
 former Books of Horner'^ Iliads '^ which he 
 was fb kind as to give me, even after I had 
 been very free with him in my Expoftula- 
 tions, as to his feeming thereby to defert 
 the Studies of his own Profeffion, and pre- 
 fer Profane Authors • and this at a Time 
 when there was particular Occafion for the 
 moft able of the Clergy to engage in Divine 
 Studies. However, when I perceived that 
 the Pains he had taken about Horner^ were 
 when he was much younger, and the Notes 
 rather tranfcrib'd than made new, I was leis 
 uneafy at his Procedure. However, as I 
 heartily wifh that the prefent Difficulties 
 and D'tfcouragements to the Study of the 
 
 Serif- 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 143 
 
 Scriptures^ fo acutely reprefented by- Dr. 
 Harc^ were taken away ; fo do I think no 
 fuch Difficulties ought to Difcourage great 
 and good Men among the Clergy, from 
 bending their own Studies to their own 
 Profeffion ; efpecially in its prefent Circum- 
 ftances. And I venture to add this, that 
 if once fuch as thefe would be themfelves 
 in Earneji in Chriftianity, and would in 
 Earnefi fall to this great Work, the CoWnfeSj 
 the Tmdals^ the ^olands^ and the Wooljions^ 
 would foon become contemptible ; and the 
 Religion of our Bleffed Saviour, now at fo 
 low an Ebb, would foon flourifh and fpread 
 it felf over the World. To obferve fuch 
 Laymen as Grotius^ and Newton^ and Locky 
 laying out their nobleft Talents in facred 
 Studies; while fuch Clergymen as Dr. Bent- 
 ley ^ and Bifliop Hare^ to name no others at 
 prefent, have been^ in the Words of Sir 
 Ifaac Newton^ fighting with one another 
 about a ^ lay book \_ Terence, ] This is a 
 Reproach upon them, their holy Religion, 
 and holy Fundion plainly intolerable. 
 
 At the latter end of the lame Year 172^. 
 came out Dr. Clarh/s pofthumous Expoftion 
 of the Church Catechijm ; which I have not 
 yet read : nor indeed have I any mind to 
 read either that or any modern Catechifms 
 or Expofitions of them. They being of no 
 ufe to me, who am wholly intent upon the 
 carl i eft Ages of the Gofpel, and moft Pri- 
 mitive 
 
1 44 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 mitive Chriftianity only. Befides which 
 general Reafon, I have another, which is 
 to me not inconfiderable, that my own Bro- 
 ther, Mr. Daniel Whifion^ did about A, D. 
 1 7 17. draw up, from the known Scriptures, 
 and the Apoftolical Conftitutions, a truly 
 Primitive Catechtfm : which when I had 
 my felf reviewed and improved, was Pub- 
 lifhed as written by a Presbyter of the 
 Church of England^ A. D. 17 18. And till 
 the Ancient ^ihiyY\ tSov 'AttostJ Ace)i', or DoBrine 
 of the Aj^oJtJes^ which feems to have been 
 in the nature of an Apfolkal Catechtfm^ be 
 recovered, I intend to makeufe of no other 
 Catechifm whatfoever. 
 
 However, I having heard that Dr.Wa- 
 terland complains of two things in that 
 Catechifm , viz. that Dr. Clarke inti- 
 mates, the Son is not himfelf to be properly 
 Worfolpped or Invocated\ and that he puts 
 a flight upon the ^ofitlve Infltutlons of 
 Religion ; I can fo far vindicate the Do- 
 fl:or, that I never, in all my Conver- 
 fations with him, found any Occafion to 
 fiifped him in either of thofe Points : nor 
 do I find that in any of his former Writings 
 he has droptany Expreflionsof fuch natures, 
 nor did he drop any part of what he had 
 formerly advanced for the Worfliip of the 
 Son, in the Second Edition of his Scripture 
 DoBrlne. His old Temptation was the 
 contrary way, as to the Worfliip of the 
 Son and Spirit j I mean rather to comply 
 
 with 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A K K £. 145 
 
 with modern Worfhip too far, than the 
 contrary. Mr. Emlyn alfo aflures me^ that 
 he had heard him fay, that th^tfkbor dilate 
 Worfhip and Invocation of the Son, which 
 Mr. Emlyn had vindicated in a diftind Trea- 
 tife, was by Dr. Clarke own'd to be proved 
 by him to a DemGn/rrattGf?, And as to 
 any difregard to pojtfive Duties^ or divine 
 Inftitutions ^ I mean this when they are 
 confider'd in their proper Place, and not re- 
 duced to an Opus Operatum^ or bare Cere- 
 mony; or are to ferve injiead of true in- 
 ward Chriftian Piety, Charity, and Mora- 
 lity, but 2LsfubJervient to them all, I never 
 obferv'd Dr. Clarke to fliew the leaft Difre- 
 gard to them. Nor do I perceive he has 
 given juft Occafion of Complaint on this 
 Head, even in this Catcchifm. And as to 
 the higher pofitive Inftitutions, Dr. Clarke's 
 long regard to one of the lefler ritual Pre- 
 cepts of Chriftianity, and this m general lit- 
 tle regarded, I mean Ahflmence from Bloody 
 and from things jir angled^ that is^ in the La- 
 titude I have explained it in my Horeh Cg^ 
 venant^ page 65), 70, 71. will certainly and 
 ftrongly contradift any fuch Sufpicion upon 
 him. As to the Complaint that I have 
 heard made on occafion of fome Words 
 dropp'd in this Catechifm, that pojjibly good 
 Men may enjoy Happinefs in the interme- 
 
 K diate 
 
146 Hifiorkal Memoirs of the 
 
 diate State between their Death and Refur-, 
 redion ^ as if fuch an intermediate State 
 of Happinefs were uncertain^ and the Soul 
 plight fleep 'till the Refurredion \ I never 
 heard Dr. Clarke mention this Sufpicion in 
 any of Qur Converfations : Nor do I take 
 it to be the refult of any Opinions or En- 
 quiries of his own ; Nay, it is certain on 
 the contrary, not only from his Confuta-^ 
 tipn of Mr. Dodwell's natural Mortality of 
 the Soul, and its Defenfes, but from a par- 
 ticular Sermon in the Volume publilhed ir^ 
 his Life-time; which was a Funeral Ser^ 
 mon on a &f . v. 8. preached OBoher 11. 
 1705)5 that he was then clear and plain 
 againft any fuch Sleep of the Soul. Nay, 
 he there proves, both from Scripture and 
 Antiquity, " That the State of Separa- 
 " tion is not only not a State of Infenfi- 
 ^^ bility, but to good Men a State of great 
 5' Happinefs ; although that Happinels be 
 ** by no means equal to the Happinels 
 '^ which thoft good Men fiiall be polTefs'd 
 " of after^ the Refurre£tion." Which Do- 
 ftrines were certainly thofe of our Saviour 
 of his Apoftles, and of all the ancient Ca- 
 tholick Writers of Antiquity. 
 
 But if any blame nie for not my felf 
 reading fuch Books as Dr. Clarke s Expji-- 
 fwn of the Church Catechlfm^ &Co I muft 
 
 inform 
 
Life of Dr, S. Clarke. 147 
 
 inform them, that fince the principal Inten- 
 tion of my Life has long been to do what- 
 ever I canto reftore the Faith, the Worlhip, 
 the Pradice, and the Difcipline which Chrift 
 by his Apoftles left to his Church, without 
 the leaft regard to any modern Opinions 
 and Parties , that contradid them ; the 
 reading of fuch modern Expofitions would 
 be rather an hindrance to my defign ; as ca- 
 pable of giving me an infenfible Bias towards 
 ibme Party Notion or another: which I 
 ought entirely to avoid. In which Proce- 
 dure I can juftify my felf by the Sentiments 
 of the great Dr. Smalridge. The Occafion 
 was this. Before the Publication of my 
 Four Volumes, when Dr. Gaflrel and I were 
 once debating at Dr.Smalridge's about the 
 Doctrine of the Trinity, Dr. Gajirel was 
 alledging fomewhat that he had formerly 
 laid upon that Subjeft in a Pamphlet of his 
 own. I replied, that " I muft beg Dr. 
 *-' QaJlreV^> pardon for not having read his 
 *' Book. That had I had a mind to know Dr. 
 '^ Gajirel's Opinion, I would certainly have 
 <' read Dr. GaJireV% Book : But that fince I 
 " had no Mind to know any Modern's Opi- 
 " nion upon that Head, but only the Do- 
 " drine of Chrift and his Apoftles; v/ith that 
 ^^ of their next Companions and SuccefTors, I 
 '' had no mind to read any but the Primi- 
 ^^ tive Books themfelves". Whereupon 
 Dr. Smalridge rejoin'd, " Mr. Whifiony you 
 " are in the Right. 
 
148 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 Some time before Dr. Clarke died, Dr, 
 Sykes perfuaded him to leave out of the 
 future Editions^ o^\i\^Boyle\ Lectures^ that 
 famous Pafllige in ^hlegon of an Eclipfe of 
 the Sun, and an Earthquake, which was ci- 
 ted by him, and has been generally cited by 
 others of the Learned, as an Atteftation to 
 the fupernatural Eclipfe of the Sun, and the 
 Earthquake at our Saviour's Paffion, men- 
 tioned by the Evangelifts. When I came 
 to enquire of Dr. Sykes his Reafons for fuch 
 his Perluafion of Dr. Clarke^ I found it was 
 only a Snppofal^ that fome natural Solar 
 Eclipfe or other might be fitted to fome 
 Earthquake in Blthynia ; at which Place 
 alone '^hlegon fpake of the EfFeds of his 
 Earthquake. Upon this, being greatly dif- 
 pleas'd with him for going upon a Suppofal 
 in a thing that was capable of Certainty ; 
 I took the Pains to Calculate, by my Coper- 
 nicus , all the natural Eclipfes of the Sun 
 that could happen in any Year that ^hlegon 
 * could mean. And I found that no 'Natural 
 Eclipfe of the Sun could poffibly happen, 
 fo as to fuit his Defcription, but only that 
 Supernatural one '^it the Paffion, which ex- 
 adly agreed to it. This was fit to be men- 
 tioned here, not only to prevent any fuch 
 Alteration in Dr. Clarke's Sermons, ( which 
 Alteration how he came to be perfuaded to 
 make upon fuch a groundlefs Suggeftion I 
 
 * Page 273. Edit. 5. 
 
 cannot 
 
Life of Dr. S. C l a r k e. i 49 
 
 cannot imagine ; ) but alio on account of 
 the Coniequence of thofe and- the like Cal- 
 culations of Eclipfes to my feif. For it 
 was this pretended Correction that was one 
 Occafion of fome of the nobleft and moft 
 important Difcoveries that I ever made in 
 Aftronomy and Chronology ; concerning 
 which I mull at prefent appeal to the Au- 
 ditors of my late Jftronomkal LeBures^ till 
 I have Leifure and amdifpofed to digeft and 
 publilh thofe Difcoveries. I only here hint 
 at their principal Contents : viz. That none 
 of the Aftronomical Charaders of Chono- 
 logy now prelerv'd reach earlier than about 
 500 Years after the Flood, in the Sacred 
 Chronology : that this Sacred Chrono- 
 logy is however to be taken from the 
 Samaritan Pentateuch ^ Septuagint Verfion, 
 and Jofephus^ and not from our Majorete 
 Copy : which laft Chronology feveral of 
 thofe ancient Aftronomical Characters do 
 plainly contradift : That the Chinefe Annals, 
 when determined by the Julian Year of 
 '^6^\ Days fince the Olympiads began \ and 
 by the old Year of 3^ Days before that 
 time ; and when at their Beginning they 
 are reduced 500 Years later than they 
 now ftand, perfectly agree with the Aftro- 
 nomical Characters, and the beforementioned 
 Sacred Chronology, but not otherwifc. 
 That the Prophet Amos was the lirft that 
 ever foretold Eclipfes of the Sun, and an 
 Earthquake : and the Prophet Ifa'iah the 
 K % fecond: 
 
150 Hifiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 fecond : and that he not only foretold an 
 Eclipfe of the Sun , an Ecliple of the 
 Moon, and an Earthquake, but an 0^- 
 cultatlon of Stars by the Moon; and that 
 "Jeremiah foretold the Eclipfe of the Sun 
 at our Saviour's Paffion, all which exact- 
 ly came to pafs accordingly : That T'hales 
 foretold his famous Eclipfe, not by Aftrono- 
 my, which could not be done till above 
 400 Years after his Time, but rather by 
 learning it from the Jezvs in Egypt, who 
 had it from the Prophet Ifaiah : That the 
 Grand Intermediate Breaches in every one of 
 the four Monarchies were immediately pre- 
 ceded by great Eclipfes of the Sun ; and 
 their Endings by great Eclipfes of the Moon ; 
 all vifible in the fame Monarchies : and that 
 accordingly, 1736^, the grand Period of the 
 ten Kingdoms, or of the laft State of the 
 Roman Monarchy , will be peculiarly re- 
 markable for fuch great Eclipfes of the 
 Moon. All w^hich Difcoveries are of the 
 utmoft Importance, and by me Demon ft ra^ 
 ted ail along from Altronomical Calculations. 
 
 I conclude this my Account of Dr. Clarke 
 with an honeft and judicious Letter fent me 
 by a Clergyman wholly unknown to me, 
 which is dated Jpril 1%. 1716. And tho' 
 when the Author was ill, he feems to have 
 given me leave to ufe his Name publickly ; 
 yet fin ce he is recovered, and I have no 
 2 farther 
 
Life of Dr\ S. C L A R K E. I 5 I 
 
 farther leave from him to ufe it, I chufe 
 rather to fupprefs it ; as alfo the Name of 
 the Place whence it was written. The 
 Letter contains the free Sentiments of an 
 upright Examiner, concerning Dr. Clarke's 
 and my Dodrines. And the Refult being 
 no way for his worldly Intereft, there is not 
 the leaft reafon to fufped the Author's In- 
 tegrity in the Declaration of thofe his Sen- 
 timents. 
 
 SiR^ April i^. 1726. 
 
 a ''"|~^H E 2eal which you exprefs in all 
 " JL your Writings for Truth, makes 
 me hope that you will excufe this Trouble 
 from a Perfon utterly unknown to you. 
 I am Curate to a Parifh near this Place, 
 and have always liv'd very obfcurely and 
 privately ; lb th?.t I cannot have theVanity 
 to imagine that my Opinion can be of 
 great weight with any in Points of Con- 
 troverfy : Yet I think I ought to leave 
 behind me a Teftimony of the Refult of 
 my Searches. Being very defirous to know 
 ^' on which fide Truth was in feveral Points 
 " warmly debated of late, I furnifhed my 
 " felf with the moft early Chriftian Wri- 
 ters, and upon fearching into them as 
 well as into the Scriptures, I found that 
 the true antient Doftrine of the Trinity- 
 is the fame, or very nearly the fame with 
 K 4 '' that 
 
152 Hijiorical Memoirs oj the 
 
 ^' that which you and Dr. Clarke have lately 
 " maintained. Particularly, I do find that 
 " the Primitive Writers as well as the 
 ^' Scriptures do declare, 
 
 " That the One and only true God, is 
 " God the Father. 
 
 ^' That the Son is truly and properly 
 " Subordinate and Subjeft to God the Fa- 
 " ther, and that his Divinity is communi- 
 " cated to him by God the Father. 
 
 " The Ancients do acknowledge the Ge- 
 " neration of the Son to have been by the 
 " voluntary and free Ad of the Father. 
 
 " Almoft all the Jnte-Kicene Fathers, 
 ^^ fpeaking of the Son, do ufe the Word 
 ^' created. But they feem not to derive 
 " him from nothing, but from the Sub- 
 " ftance of the Father. 
 
 '* Several of them do teach , that the 
 " Son did from Beginninglefs Eterni- 
 " ty exift in the Father, as his internal 
 Word, Wifdom or Reafon ; and that be- 
 fore the beginning of the World he was 
 generated or created, and that by him 
 the Father did create all Things ; which 
 laft Particular is undoubtedly the Do- 
 drine of Scripture, and of all the an- 
 " cient Writers. 
 
 '' They do acknowledge the Son to have 
 ^' been after his Generation a Perlbn truly 
 " and properly diftind from the Father, 
 but I cannot find that they do acknow- 
 ledge 
 
 (C 
 
Life of Dr. S.Clarke. 153 
 
 ^^ ledge he was fo before his Generation ; 
 ^' or that any of them do own two Gene- 
 *^ rations of the Son antecedent to his In- 
 carnation. 
 
 " Some of them do fpeak of an Union 
 and Communion of Subftance ; particu- 
 larly TertulUan^ and perhaps Athenagoras 
 and Ignatius^ \_ the lelTer I mean, whom 
 I do think the true] though they do 
 not fpeak in exprefs Terms, may mean 
 the fame Thing. 
 
 " According to the Jnte-Nlcene Writers, 
 the Worlhip to be paid to the Son, is 
 what Dr. Clarke calls a Secondary or Me- 
 ^' diatorial Worfliip ; and in this they feem 
 " to me to accord with the Scriptures. 
 " They do feldom, the earlieft of them do 
 " never ufe the Word God to fignify more 
 " Perfbns than one. 
 
 " They do feldom or never exprefly 
 " ftile the Holy Ghoft God. Neither is 
 " there any exprefs Precept, nor certain 
 " Warrant in the holy Scriptures, or in 
 " any Apoftolical Writer, for praying or 
 " afcribing Glory to him. 
 
 " I do think likewife that your Opinion 
 ^' that the Logos did become truly paflible, 
 " and was in Chrift what the ^neima is 
 '' in other Men, is moft agreeable to the 
 " Expreffions of the Ante-Ktcene Writers 
 " as well as of Scripture. 
 
 a 
 
 I am 
 
154 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 " I am very forry that I have not pub- 
 " lickly declared my Opinion in thefe Points 
 ^^ before, as I think I ought to have done. I 
 '' am now in a low and as I think a decli- 
 ^' ning Condition, tho' my Phyficians tell 
 '^ me I am out of Danger. If I die, this 
 " Teftimony can do no hurt ; If I live, I 
 " fhall gladly fpend the remainder of my 
 " days in doing what Service I am able to 
 *' God's true Religion. Pray Sir, pardon 
 [[ this Scrawl. I am 
 
 Sir, 
 
 Your moji humble^ &c. 
 
 I would have tranfcrWd 
 Ms fairer , but my 
 Illnejs does not permit 
 me. ^ray^ Sir, let 
 me have a Share m 
 your Prayers. 
 
 I have now finifliedmyownJy/y?^w^/ik&- 
 moirs of Dr. Clarke : and muft, in juftice to 
 the Publick, corred fome Miftakes which 
 Dr. Sykes and Biihop Hoadley have run into 
 concerning him. Not meaning in general 
 that they ?iXC falfe Accounts^ either as to Dr. 
 Clarke s Charader, or Writings; but that 
 they are not always done with fuch Care, 
 
 Caution^ 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R K E. 155 
 
 Caution, and Accuracy as they ought to 
 have been. 
 
 Dr. Sykes ftill fpeaks, as if ^ Dr. Clarke & 
 Philofophy was his own, or of his own In- 
 vention : when it was generally no other 
 than Sir Ifaac Newton's Philofophy ; tho* 
 frequently applied by Dr. Clarke^ with great 
 Sagacity, and to excellent purpofes, upon 
 many Occafions. He alfo fpeaks as if it 
 were peculiar to Dr. Clarke^ \ to " fee clear- 
 '^ ly that if all things were pufti'd on by 
 " Fate and Neceffity, there could be no fuch 
 " thing as perfonal Merit or Demerit in 
 " intelligent Beings'' : Whereas I believe 
 that has been the common Notion of every 
 Man from Jdara till this day. 
 
 As to the JJmty of God^ and Dr. Clarke's 
 great Argument for it a '^'Priori., as it is 
 called ; which is here mightily celebrated ; 
 * I who derive my Notions of this kind 
 only a ^ofteriorij am I believe, as fully 
 fatislied of the Unity of God as either Dr. 
 Clarke or Dr. Sykes themfelves : and indeed 
 am entirely of the Mind of the Apoftles in 
 their Conftitutions, || that 'tis a Lazv infert- 
 ed hy God in the Nature of aU Men^ That 
 there is only One God in Heaven and on Earth. 
 And to this Law of Nature^ all the ^^hceno^ 
 mena of Nature do, I think, agree, with- 
 out a fingle Exception. 
 
 * Page 54, efr. t Page 54. % Page 56, S7> 5^- 
 jl Conllitut. VI. 20. 
 
 Dr. 
 
156 Hijlorical Memoirs of the 
 
 Dr. 5/J^^i fuppofes that * '^ Dr. Clarkeh^d 
 ^' taken much Pains in the Study of the Pro- 
 " phetical Writings, efpecially thofe of the 
 " New Teftament.'' This is News to me 
 indeed: who never knew any thing of thefe 
 great ^ains of Dr. Clarke in that Study. I 
 believe he had read Mr. Mead's and my 
 Books on the Prophecies ; and aflented to a 
 great deal of what he read there : But he 
 did never himlelf, that I know of, enter 
 deeper into any fuch Enquiries. Nor had 
 he any Talent that way; as I have noted 
 already. His Talents indeed were very 
 great, but did not extend to all Parts of 
 Learning; as indeed the Talents of few or 
 none do. 'Tis very true alfo, that he ufed 
 frequently to hear Sir Ifaac Newton interpret 
 Scripture Prophecies ; to whofe fuperior Au- 
 thority, tho' fo great a Man himfelf, he 
 ufed entirely to fubmit. And he did I be- 
 lieve fometimes fpeak of fuch Interpretati- 
 ons without telling their true Author. 
 This was the Cafe in his Interpretation of 
 Daniel's 70 Weeks, as I have already obfer- 
 ved ; f and this is the very Cafe of that 
 particular || " Expreffion of his Fears, that 
 *' the Face of ^rotejiantifm would once 
 " more be covered by as foul a Corruption 
 <^ as ever was that of ^operjy before the 
 " happy Liberty and Light of the Gofpel 
 Ihould take place". Which Dr. Sjkes here 
 
 * Page 64. t Pagcprius. || Page 64, 
 
 afcribes 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 157 
 
 afcribes to Dr. Clarke ; while yet I verily be- 
 lieve, or rather know, it was only a Conje- 
 fture of Sir Ifaac Newton's^ and I think a 
 Conjedure not well grounded neither. Of 
 which Matters lee my Supplement to the 
 Literal AccompTtjhrnent oj Scripture '^Vrophe^ 
 ctes^ page id — i^. Where tho' I then verily 
 believed or rather knew fiich Interpretations 
 to be originally not Dr. Clarke's but Sir 
 Ifaac Newton's^ jtt^mQt'Dx, Clarke had pub- 
 lifhed them in his own Book, and his owa 
 Name, and was not, I perceiv'd, willing 
 the true Author Ihould be known in his 
 Life-time, I confuted them as Dr. darkens 
 Interpretations, without a Syllable of Sir 
 Ifaac Newton, When Sir If a ads own great 
 work upon the Scripture Prophecies is 
 publilhed; which we exped this Sum- 
 mer; what I now^ fay will more plainly 
 appear to be true. However, it is not 
 impoffible that fuch a Notion of a long 
 future corrupt State of the Church foon 
 coming on, according to the Scripture Pro- 
 phecies, might be one Difcouragement to 
 Sir Ifaac Newton's and Dr. Clarke's making 
 publick Attempts for the Reftoration of 
 Primitive Chriftianity: as I confefsmy Ex- 
 pectation of the near approach of the Gon- 
 clufion of the corrupt State, and by Confe- 
 quence of the Commencement of the State 
 when Primitive Chriftianity is, by thole 
 Prophecies, to be reftored, greatly encou- 
 rages me to labour for its Reftoration. 
 
158 Hiftortcal Me moirs of the 
 
 As to Bifhop Hoadley's Accounts, tho* 
 much larger than Dr. Sykes's^ yet are they 
 much more carefully written, and with fewer 
 Miftakes : and abating for that Encomiafticfc 
 and Panegyrick way of Writing, common 
 to them both, which of courfe reprefents 
 great and good Men as Angels^ is not con- 
 fiderably wide from the Truth, either as to 
 Dr. Clarke s Life, Writings, or CharadVer. 
 For exacmfil the Bifhop ^' ought I believe, 
 to have fet down exercttlft'r^ and it ought to 
 be added, that the Profeflbr faid, " Now 
 " he might well retire and leave the Chair ; 
 ^' fince one fo able to fill it appear'd among 
 ^' them ^'' which I diftinclly remember. 
 But as to what the Bifhop fays, concerning 
 the DoSirine of the Trinity ; f as if it v/ere 
 in it felf, or in the New Teftament, and 
 the earlieft Catholick Writers of Chriftianity 
 a difficult ^lejiiofi ; and that honeft Enqui- 
 rers after Truth may differ upon fuch Sub- 
 iefts ; and that thence we ought not to be 
 ^pjitive about deterrmning any one Senfe of 
 the ancient PafTages; I no way agree to it. 
 Modern Writers of Controverfy, who are 
 fond of Modern Hypothefes, and very de- 
 lirous the later Ages of the Church be not 
 found in too grofs Miftakes, may think 
 there is great difficulty here. As for my 
 felf, I have more than once or twice peruled 
 the earlieft of thofe original Sacred Primitive 
 
 * Page i2. t P^S^ 24? 25, 
 
 Records. 
 
Ijife of Dr. S. Clarke. 159 
 
 Records, without the leaft Regard to the 
 Moderns. And I do not find any more 
 Difficulty in thefe, than in the other fun- 
 damental Doctrines of Chriftianity, Nay, 
 I do not much doubt, if Ghriilian Learn- 
 ing continue in Chrijiendom^ but the Athar 
 mjian Herefy will gradually fink out of the 
 learned World, in like manner as the other 
 ^ncienter Herefies have long ago funk out of 
 it. Nor is it other than a great Reproach 
 upon the Religion of our Saviour, to fup^ 
 pofe, that the very Baptifmal Fundamen- 
 tals of that Religion, concerning our BeHef 
 in the Father^ the Son^ and the Holy Ghojiy 
 fliould be left in fo dark a State of Uncer- 
 tainty, as this Suppofal amounts to. Nor 
 indeed, to Ipeak my Mind freely, do I be^ 
 lieve that the Bifliop is in fuch a Condition 
 of Doubt and Difficulty himfelf about thole 
 Points, as his Words fuffer his Readers to 
 imagine concerning him. 
 
 Whether the Bifiiop was fufficiently in- 
 forrn'd of Dr. Clarke s Notions at the Time 
 of his Acceptance of St. James's^ I much 
 doubt. His Words are thefe; " * Dr. Clarke 
 " w^as happy in that Sation in which it had 
 " pleafed God to fix him, before the Rea- 
 " Ions which hindred him from feeking af-* 
 " ter, or accepting certain farther Promo- 
 ^^ tions, took Place*/' Which the Reader 
 
 * Page 47, 48. 
 
 may 
 
1 6o Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 irray now compare with my Accounts of 
 that Matter. 
 
 When the Bifliop fays, that " * the Cha-^ 
 " rlty of Dr. Clarke s Affiftance and Benefi- 
 *' cence was as extenfive as the Circum- 
 " fiances of his Family would prudently 
 " admit : And afterwards, that he had not 
 
 *-' in him the love of Riches ftrong 
 
 *^ enough to make him unealy for any 
 *' Thing more, than what afforded him 
 " and his Family a decent Appearance and 
 " Place in Life:'^ This may be true in the 
 Biftiop's Opinion ; who with many of his Bre- 
 thren, by twice changing his Bifhoprick for 
 a better, contrary to an \ Apoftolical Canon, 
 and by raifing an Eftate out of his Ecclefia- 
 ftical Revenues, contrary, as we Ihall fee 
 prefently, both to the Apoftolical Conftitu- 
 tions and Canons, feems to be of Opinion, 
 that the Circiimjiances of Bifhops and PreC* 
 byters Families ought to be not fmall, and 
 their decent Jppearance in Life very great, 
 under Chriftianity. Nor do I pretend that 
 theBiftiop is fingular in thofe his Opinions* 
 The Behaviour of moft of his and my Bre- 
 thren , I mean Bifliops and Presbyters, 
 makes it too evident, that whatever Senti- 
 ments they may have in Theory ^ or may 
 preach out of the Pulpit, yet is thdx Notion 
 for brattice with the Bifliop in thefe Mat- 
 ters. However, let us hear fome better* 
 
 Judges 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. i6i 
 
 Judges in thefe Points ; I mean the Apo- 
 ftle ^aiil^ writing to his Bifhop Timothy ^ 
 with the reft of the Apoftles, \r their Con- 
 ftitutions, writing to all their Bilhops. Ha- 
 vtng Food and Raiment^ fays the Apoftle 
 ^aul to Ttfnothy^ || Let us he therewith con^ 
 tent. But they that will he rich fall into 
 Tcmptationj and a Snare^ and into many foo-^ 
 lifl) and hurtful Lufsj which drown Men in 
 DeJiruBion and Perdition, For the Love of 
 Money is the Root of all Evil ; which while 
 
 fome coveted after ^ they have erred from the 
 Faith J and pierced themfelves through with 
 many Sorrows. But thou^ Man of God^ 
 
 fee thefe I'hing^ I 
 
 ^' Bifhops, fay the reft of the ^ Apoftles^ 
 " ought to be not vainly expenfive, not 
 " lovers of delicacies, not extravagant, 
 ^' ufing the Gifts of God, as good Stew- 
 " ards appointed over them, and thole 
 " who will be required by God to give an 
 " Account of the fame. Let the Bifliop 
 " efteem fuch Food and Raiment fufficient 
 " as fuits Neceflity and Decency. Let him 
 " make ufe of the Lord's Goods, [ but ] 
 " moderately, for \ the Labourer is worthy 
 " of his Reward. Let him not be luxu- 
 
 {| I Tim. vl, £*-«ii, * Conflitut, ii. 24, 25. 
 
 '\ Liic. X. 7. 
 
 Ja ^^ rious 
 
1 6 2 Hiftorical Memoirs of the 
 
 " rious in Diet, or fond of idle Furniture, 
 " but contented with fo much alone as is 
 ^' neceffary to his Suftenance. Let him 
 ^^ ufe thofe Tenths and Firft-fruits which 
 '' are given according to the Command of 
 ^' God, as a Man of God. As alfo, let 
 ^' him difpenfe in a right manner the Free- 
 ^' will Offerings which are broue.ht in on 
 ^' account of the Poor, the Orphans, the 
 ^' Widows, the AfHifted, and Strangers in 
 ^^ Diftrefs, as having that God for the Ex- 
 '^ aminer of his Accounts, who has com- 
 " mitted this Difpofal to him. Diftribute 
 " to all thole in Want with Righteoufnefs, 
 " and your felves ufe the Things which 
 " belong to the Lord, but do not abufe 
 ^^ them \ eating of them, but not eating 
 ^^ them all up by your felves ; communis 
 " cate with thofe that are in Want; and 
 " thereby fhevv your felves unblamable be- 
 ^' fore God. For if you ftiall confume 
 ^' them by your felves , you will be re- 
 ^' proached by God, who fays to fuch un- 
 " fatiable People, who alone devour all, 
 ^^ ^ Te eat tip theMlIk^ andcloath your felves 
 ^' with the Wool. And in another Paflage, 
 " ^ Mafl you alone live upon the Earth ? Up- 
 " on which Account you are commanded 
 
 * Ezek. xxxiv. 3. f ^^^^^h v. 8. 
 
 ii 
 
 m 
 
Liife of Dr. S. C l a k k e. i 63 
 
 in the Law, || Thou fljcilt love thy Ne'/gh" 
 hour as thy felf» Now we lay thefe 
 Things, not as if you might not partake 
 of the Fruits of your Labours, for 'tis 
 written , % Thou JJjalt not muzzle the 
 Mouth of the Ox which treadeth out the 
 Corn ; but that you fhould do it with 
 Moderation ' and Righteoufnefs. As 
 therefore the Ox that labours in the 
 Threftiing-floor without a Muzzle, eats 
 indeed, but does not eat all up ; fo do 
 you, who labour in the Threlhing-floor, . 
 that is, in the Church of God, eat of the 
 Church, &cr See alfo Can. Jpof. 5. 3^9, 
 
 40, 41, S9-> ^^^ 7^' which are too long to 
 
 be here tranfcrib'd. 
 
 And now, if any think I break in upon 
 the Rules of Generofity and Friendlhip, in 
 preferving fiuch Obfervations and Memoirs 
 as are fonietimes in Diminution of the Cha- 
 rader of lb great, and in general lb good a 
 Man, and for many Years lb great and good 
 a Friend of mine, as Dr. Clarke^ I fhail 
 venture to Reply ; that what I have here 
 pubhckly laid of him, [ or of other com- 
 mon Friends] is not near lb much as I 
 ufed all along to fay to themfelves in pri- 
 vate ^ that what I then faid, and now write^ 
 
 II Levit.xLx. 18, X Deut. xxv. 4, 
 
 L 2 -was, 
 
1 64 HiJlorkalMemGirs of the 
 
 was, and is (incerely intended, not for their 
 Reproach, but Amendment, and for the 
 Correction of the Errors and Faults com- 
 plained of. In which I am fure my earneft 
 Endeavours to keep them innocent , is an 
 Inftance oftruerFriendfhip than all the Com- 
 pliments and Elognims of others : That the 
 Doctor is, I believe, now in a Place where 
 no Flattery norFalfiJication, nor even Con- 
 cealments of his Miftakes is defired by him ^ 
 nor will fuch Arts do him any Good there ; 
 that no Man can juftly lay Claim to more 
 or better Reputation than he really de- 
 ferves : That unravelling fuch Errors, even 
 of the Dead, efpecially in Points of this 
 publick and important Nature, may be 
 greatly for the Caution and Benefit of the 
 Living : That the greateft Part of the 
 Chriftian World have not the fame Opinion 
 of Dr. Clarke with his particular Friends; 
 among whom my plain and impartial Ac- 
 counts will perhaps do him more Juftice 
 and Kindnefs than the Elogiums or Pane- 
 gyricks of others : That, however, Hiftory 
 ought to be written truly, and to reprefent 
 Things and Perlbns as they really were ^ 
 left inftead of inJiruBing^ we do rather im^ 
 fofe upon Mankind : And laftly, and prin- 
 cipally, that the Lives of the greateft and 
 beft Men among the Hebrews^ are always 
 leprefented by the Sacred Penmen, after 
 X this 
 
Life of Dr. S. C L A R K E. 165 
 
 this plain and lincere Manner; and include 
 their Faults and Failures, as well as their 
 Virtues and Excellencies, and this through 
 the whole Bible : Whofe unbyalVd Impar- 
 tiality and Sincerity therefore, I have en- 
 deavoured to imitate in thefe HI ft one al Me- 
 moirs. Nor did St. '^anV^ Plainnefs and 
 Boldnefs in * withjl and'ing ^S/.Peter to the Face^ 
 and before all the Company^ hecaiife he was to he 
 blamed^ mentioned in his Epiftle to the Gala- 
 tlans^ at all hinder St. ^eter from ftiling ^ 
 St. ^aulj his beloved Brother ; and from ac- 
 knowledging the Wifdom gven to htm by 
 God, and appearing in all his Epiftks. 
 However, If any of Dr. Clarke s Rela- 
 tions or Friends think I am too fevere 
 upon him all along, I fhail be fo fair as to 
 fet down his great Friend, Mr. Jackfon's 
 jipology for him in his own Words, out of 
 his Letter to me of May 16", whence 
 I have tranfcribed a few other Claufes al- 
 ready ; and leave the Reader to judge for 
 himfelf. '' I think you may, fays Mr. 
 " Jachfonj ( I doubt not but you will do 
 ^^ it withTendernefs) mention the Dodor's 
 ^^ Infirmity, in not having Courage enough 
 " to fet forward a Reformation. The 
 " Reafons of which feem to me to have 
 " been, Firft, His natural over-great Cool- 
 ^^ nefs and Caution of Temper : Secondly, 
 
 f Gal. ij. i\, b'c, t 2 Pet. iii. 15, 16. 
 
 L 3 « His 
 
1 66 Hijiorical Memoirs of the 
 
 " His great Experience of Men ^ by which 
 " he faw, that political Confiderations pre- 
 *' vail'd io far over even many of thofe 
 ^' who were of the fame Sentiments with 
 " him, and of whom he had a good Opi- 
 " nion, as to make them difgviiJe their real. 
 ^' Opinion and Perfuafion , and comply 
 " with the Bigotry and Iniquity of the 
 '^ Times, that^he Doctor thought he muft 
 ^^ have almoft walked alone in any Steps 
 <' towards a Reformation. He had the 
 " Heart and Will of the Queen, and of a 
 ^^ few learned and great Men on his Side ; 
 *' but there were too many of thole, both 
 *' Clergy and Laity, in high Places and 
 " Power, who, he knew, would difcou- 
 ^^ rage any Attempts he fhould make to 
 ^' reftore Primitive Chrifdanity. ThisCon- 
 " fideration, I know, often grieved his 
 *^ honeft Mind. And I have often heard 
 *^ him exprefs great Concern on that Ac- 
 ^' county and blame fome of even his great 
 ^' Friends on that Score. And this made 
 ^^ him even dread a Situation in the 
 ^' Church, wherein he had no hopes of being 
 *' able to do that Good to Religion, which 
 " might juftly be expefted he fnould en- 
 " deavour to do, &c. 
 
 I conclude with Dr. Clarke* s Charader, 
 drawn long ago by the mafterly Hand of 
 
 the 
 
Life of Dr. S. Clarke. 167 
 the Author of DlfficuUtes and Dlfcourdge- 
 ments zvhlch attend the Study of the Scrip- 
 tures, in the way of private Judgment j 
 whom all conclude to be Dr. Hare. To 
 which Charader, with iuch Abatements, 
 as the foregoing Memoirs will make nece.C- 
 fary, I fully agree. 
 
 " Dr. Clarke is a Man who has all the 
 " good ^alities that can meet together, to 
 " recommend him. He is poflefs'd of all 
 *' the Parts of Learning that are valuable 
 ^' in a Clergyman, in a Degree that few 
 " poffefs any ftngle one. He has joined to 
 " a good Skill in the three learned Langua- 
 '' ges, a great Compafs of the beft ^hilojo" 
 " phy and Mathematicks, as appears by his 
 " Latin Works: And his E?2gl if j ones are 
 ^' fuch a Proof of his own ^Piety, and of 
 ^' his Knowledge in Divinity, and have done 
 " fo much Service to Religion, as would 
 " make any other Man, that was not un- 
 " der the Sufpicion of Herefy, fecure of 
 " the Friendfhip and Efteem of all good 
 '' Churchmen, efpecially of the Clergy. 
 " And to all this ^iety and Learning, and 
 ^' the good Ufe that has been made of it; 
 " is added a Teinper happy beyond Expref- 
 " fion: A fweet, eafy, modeft, inoffen- 
 *' five, obliging Behaviour, adorn all his 
 '' Aftions; and no Paffion, Vanity, Info- 
 L 4 '' lence, 
 
i68 Htfiorical Memoirs^ &c. 
 
 *' knee, or Oftentation, appear either in 
 ^' what he writes or fays : And yet thefe 
 '' Faults are often incident to the beftMen, 
 '' in the Freedom of Converfation, and in 
 writing againft impertinent and unrea- 
 fonable Adverfaries, efpecially fuch as 
 ftrike at the Foundations of Virtue and 
 Religion. This is the Learnings this the 
 Temper of the Man, whole Study of the 
 Scriptures has betrayed him into a SuJ^ 
 plctcn of fome Heretical Opinions/' 
 
 A P P E N 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 SINCE Dr. Clarke's and my common 
 Friend Bilhop Smalridge has been ofteu 
 mentioned in theie Memoirs ; and had 
 indeed no fmall Hand in thofe important 
 Matters there related ; I fliall take leave to 
 add part of a Sermon of his on Trimty 
 Sunday^ publifhed in his large Volume: 
 with his own Letter to me on thefirft Pub- 
 lication of my four Volumes, now by me; 
 with part of another Letter of his to Bi- 
 lhop Trelawney^ to vindicate himfelf fi^om 
 the Imputation of Ananlfm^ which fell into 
 jny Hands long ago. To all which I fhall 
 pin the Reflexions I made upon the lirft 
 Sight of this laft Letter^ with one or two 
 more fince added. 
 
 T>r. Smalridge's XXXIIId. Sermon^ 
 page 348. preachUi on Trinity Sunday. 
 
 It muft be own'd that the Dodrine 
 
 of the Trinity as it is proposed in our Ar- 
 ticles, our Liturgy, and our Creeds, is not 
 in fo many Words taught us in the Holy 
 Scriptures. What weprofefs in our Prayers 
 we no where read in Scripture, that the 
 one God the one Lord is not one only Per- 
 
 fon 
 
I70 APPENDIX. 
 
 fon bat three Perfons in one Subftance. 
 There is no llich Text in Scripture as this, 
 that the Unity in Trinity and the Trinity 
 in Unity is to be Worfhipped : No one of 
 the infpir'd Writers hath expreffly affirmed, 
 that in the Trinity none is aibre or after 
 other, none is greater or lefs than another ; 
 but the whole three Perfons are coeternal 
 together and coequal: But altho' thefe 
 Truths are not read in Scripture, yet they 
 may eafily, regularly, and undeniably be 
 inferred from Scripture. If indeed it can 
 be fhewn that theie Inferences are wrong, 
 they may fafely be Rejected, but they 
 ought not to be Rejected for no other reafon 
 but this, that they are not plain AlTertions 
 of Scripture, but bare Inferences from it. 
 Thele Truths, tho' they are not in Scrip- 
 ture delivered in the fame Terms, yet are 
 there delivered in other Terms of the fame 
 Import and Signification. There would be 
 no neceffity of our ufing any other Lan- 
 guage but that which the Scripture hath 
 us'd, had not Heretichs put a wrong Senfe 
 upon the Words of Scripture, which is re- 
 pugnant to other Paffages of Scripture. 
 Our Saviour faith in Scripture, f That he 
 and the Father are one \ this Unity the 
 Heretick underftands not of an Unity of 
 Nature, but of Confent, they are both one, 
 faith he, becaufe they agree together : We 
 
 + John X. 30. 
 
 declare 
 
APPENDIX. 171 
 
 declare therefore our Belief of their being 
 one, not only in Confent, for fo we our 
 felves alfo may be one with God, but in 
 Nature, left we Ihould derogate from the 
 eternal Godhead of the Son, which is in 
 other Scriptures expreflly declared. We do 
 not therefore add any thing by thofe terms 
 which Vv^e make ufe of to that which the 
 Scripture hath taught, but we vindicate 
 the true Senfe of Scripture from the falfe 
 Glofles of Deceivers. 
 
 I have not time now to prove, that every 
 thing which we believe and teach, concer- 
 ning the Trinity may be eafily infer'd from 
 the Scriptures \ that hath been done fre- 
 quently and irrcfragably by Ancient and 
 Modern Writers, &c. 
 
 Dr. Smalridge'i Letter/^ me. 
 Sir, 
 
 I Did not fend for the * Books fooner, 
 becaufe I had rather have them Bound, 
 than in Sheets. I pray God the Publication 
 of them may not do that Diflervice to our 
 Holy Religion, which I am perfwaded you 
 are far from intending. It feems to me 
 much more likely that Unbelievers fliould 
 thereby be ftrengthned in their Infidelity, 
 than that thole whom you fuppofe miftaken 
 Ihould be induc'd to reform the Opinions 
 
 * My Four Volumes of Primitive Chrijiia?iity Revived, 
 then juil publifhed. 
 
 which 
 
172 APPENDIX. 
 
 which you take to be Erroneous. There is 
 one Suffrage of our Litany, in which you 
 will heartily join with us, That it may pleafe 
 God to bring into the way of truths all fuch 
 as have erred and are deceived. This is the 
 caineft Prayer of 
 
 Tour faithful Friend and Servant^ 
 
 Nov, lid, 1^1711.] George Smalridge, 
 
 Bijhop Smalridge to the Bijhop of 
 Winchefter. 
 
 - _ . Chrifl Churchy Oxon, 
 
 My very good Lord, sept. 23. 171 9. 
 
 A Mong the many Proofs your Lordftiip 
 Jf\^ has given me of your Favour and 
 rriendftiip to me, none could be greater, 
 or more obliging, than the generous Con- 
 cern you have Ihewn for my injured Repu- 
 tation ; and I am very much furprized to 
 hear that I fhould be fufpeded of Jrianifniy 
 having never given, as I know of, the lead 
 Ground for fuch Sufpicion : I have from 
 the Chair, (while I fupply'd Dr. James's 
 Place,) from the Pulpit, when I have 
 preached at the new Chapel ; and here at 
 Oxon^ on Chrifl mas Day was Twelvemonth ; 
 and on the lame Day at Court, when I was 
 
APPENDIX. 173 
 
 Almoner, the firft Chrlftmas after the King's 
 Acceffion ; and in Convocation , when a 
 Cenfure pafled on Mr. JVhifion's Doftrines, 
 ( whilft I was Presbyter, and a Member of 
 the Lower Houfe ) and upon all other pro-^ 
 per Occafions, exprefs'd my Sentiments a- 
 bout the Divinity of our Lord and Saviour, 
 in Oppofition both to the Socinians and 
 Artans. I did on Sunday laft ordain Ibme 
 Clergymen, and I examined them particu- 
 larly as to the Points controverted betwixt 
 the Catholick Church and the Ar'tans^ and 
 faid what to me feem'd proper to confirm 
 them in the Catholick Faith, and to arm 
 them againft the Objedions ufually brought 
 by the Arians. I have read over more than 
 once, and as well as I was able, have con- 
 lidered Dr. Waterland's late Book, and have 
 in Converfation fignified my Approbation 
 of it, and recommended it to my Friends, 
 as a fubftantial Vindication of received Do- 
 drines, and Confutation of Arianijm. 
 
 Treiawney, Nov. 16. 1719. 
 
 This is a true Copy of part of the Bi- 
 fhop of BriJioV^ Letter to me ; and with- 
 out going deeper into it, is a lliSicicnt Vin- 
 dication of him from the damnable, but 
 thriving Herefy of Ariantfm, 
 
 W'ttnefs my Hand^ 
 
 J o N A J H A N Winchester. 
 K B. Whe- 
 
174 APPENDIX. 
 
 N. B. Whether Biihop Smalrldge meant 
 by Ariamfm the Enfeblan Doctrine of late 
 revived, is not here exprefly laid. But why 
 the Bifhop of Winch e per ftiould fupprefs 
 thofe Parts of Bifhop Smalridge's Letter, 
 which declared the Regard he had for Ibme 
 Perfons, not of the Athanajian Opinion; 
 and his little Approbation of at leaft the 
 damnatory Sentences in the Athanajian 
 Creed^ which my Lord Nottingham informed 
 me were in that Letter, I do not well un- 
 derftand. 
 
 Will. Whiston. 
 
 iV. B. When in my fecond Appendix to 
 the Hiftorical "-Treface^ Pag. 33, 34, 35. I 
 laid 5 That Propofition from the Upper 
 Houfe of Convocation, w^hich condemns as 
 Herefy my affirming, that The One God of the 
 Chrlfiians was not the Three '^erfons taken 
 together^ but God the Father only^ was own'd 
 not to be Heretical by more than one of 
 the Lower Houfe ; I meant, by Dr. Sinal^ 
 ridge and Dr. Cannon ; and when I add, 
 that one of them accordingly entred his 
 Proteftation againft its Condemnation as 
 Heretical, I meant Dr. Cannon. 
 
 K B. Bifhop Smalrldge leemed always 
 to me readily enough to give up the Atha^ 
 najian Creed: Only he loved to put it upon 
 another Foot than I Ihould have done ; I 
 mean, that it ftiould be given up to the 
 
 Clamours 
 
APPENDIX. 175 
 
 Clamours of the Dijfenters^ who ftill made 
 its damnatory Sentences an Objedion a- 
 gainft Conformity with the Church oi Eng-- 
 land, I was alfo informed by an Eye-wit- 
 nels. Sir Robert Clarke^ that when he was 
 once at Briftol Cathedral, on an Athanajfian 
 Creed Day, and not believing that Creed 
 himfelf, had nothing elfe to do but to 
 watch YASkio'^Smalridge'^ Behaviour, he took 
 Notice that He did not repeat that Creed 
 any more than himlelf. 
 
 Upon my committingmy fourth Volume 
 in MS. to Dr. Smal ridge before it was Prin- 
 ted, he was pleafed to perufe it with great 
 Care, and to confefs '' That I had therein 
 " aded very uprightly ; that my Quotations 
 " v/ere fair and juft ; that vvhereas a Friend 
 *' of his had fuggeited to him that he 
 " thought I had omitted fome Pallages in 
 " Antiquity that feemed to make againft 
 " me, he, upon Comparifon, found that I 
 " had not omitted them ; but that they 
 " were all in my Papers ; that he had met 
 ^' with a farther Suggeilion from another 
 " Perfon, that ftill fome fuch PalTages were 
 " omitted." I made Anfwer, that if he 
 pleafed to fend m^e any fuch CoUeftion of 
 PalTages I would certainly infert them into 
 my Book : which Colledion yet I never re- 
 ceived from him. He confeffed to me, 
 " that I had proved^ that fo far as our pre- 
 
 '^ fent 
 
176 APPENDIX. 
 
 ^' fent Records go, the Holy Ghoft was not 
 ^^ called God^ nor irrjocated in the three firlt 
 *^ Centuries.* tho* he thought Bajil had 
 ^' given good Reafons why we might venture 
 *' farther. Upon which I reply'd, that had 
 *^ Dr. jUix or Dr. Grabe told me fo, I could 
 *' have believ'd them ; becaufe Itook them 
 '' to have greater Learning than Judgment ; 
 " But Dr. Smalridge^ faid I, God has given 
 " you greater Judgment than to think that 
 " any Man has Power to alter fuch Sacred 
 " Laws of the Gofpel, and then give good 
 *^ Reafons why they have altered them". 
 To which I think he made no Reply. 
 And about the fame Time that he had my 
 MSS Papers, I once went down to him, and 
 defir'd him to go v/ith me to the late 
 Archbiihop of Tork^ Dr. Sharps in order to 
 try whether we could not find out fome way 
 for a fair Examination of my Papers before 
 they wxre Printed, which I earn eftly endea- 
 voured. He reply'd, " that there was no- 
 " thing to be laid againft Examination, 
 '^ nothing to be faid againft it'' : and he 
 ac^cordingly went along with me to the 
 Archbifhop's Houfe in ^eUy-France JVefi^ 
 minjler immediately. But the Archbifhop 
 not happening to be at Home, there were 
 no farther fteps taken at that time. Some 
 time after the Publication of the then Bilhop 
 of Bangofs famous Sermon, and about the 
 Time of the Publication of my Scripture 
 
A P P E N D I X 177 
 
 Politicks, T waited upon Bif^iop Smalridge^ 
 and among other things, cicGicd that his 
 Lordfhip, of whom botuFartics had fbgcod 
 an Opinion, would do Ibmcthipg to bring 
 us out of that DiloRier in which we then 
 were, and particularly that '^ He would 
 " pleafe to write a little Bock, to recom- 
 " mend a fair and impartial Review of Chri- 
 " ftian Antiquity to the World, in order 
 " to the Correction of fuch Errors and Pra- 
 '' ftices as might have crept into the Church 
 ^' fince the firft Settlement of Chriftianity : 
 " which Recommendatian from him would 
 " I believ'd have a very good effed''. His 
 Lordfliip's Anfwer, as near as I can remem- 
 ber the Words, and that with great Emotiori 
 of Mind and Body, was this : '' Mr. IFh^Jlony 
 " I dare not Examine; I dare not Examine. 
 " For if we Ihould Examine, and find that 
 " You are in the Right, the Church has then 
 *' been in an Error (b many hundred Years ! 
 — -I asked him, '' How he could lay fo, and 
 '' ftill be a Protellant." He replied, " Yes, 
 
 he could/' This I Teftify under my 
 
 Hand, 
 
 u 
 
 'Junei^, 1722. "^11.1., Wh 
 
 ISTOK. 
 
 y. S. When Mr. Jnderfon, now ReSor of 
 Lutterworth in Lekejierjhire^ was once in 
 Company with the late Archbifhop Sharp 
 and Dv,SmaIruIge'^ and the Archbilhop or 
 
 M ibme 
 
lyS APPENDIX. 
 
 fome other in Company, faid, fomebody 
 muft be appointed to Prove, againft Mr. 
 JFhi/iony that the Jpcftolical Confiltutlons 
 were fpurious, Dr. Smalrldge made Anfwer, 
 " That he took that to be an hard thing to 
 " do'\ This Mr. Anderfon himfelf infor- 
 med me of. 
 
 Will. Whiston. 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 PAge9. lin. 6. read, almofi \z. pag. 13. lin. 28. and'^^g. 14 
 lin. 2. read Mr. Clarke ; lin. 9. dele or fine e ; ibid. lin. penult, 
 i^2idi f event een Feet ; pag. 21. lin 19, 20. {or I have Reafen te be- 
 lieve, read, I hare undoubted Evidence that', pag. 23. lin. 4. 
 read, Nor durfi he fay, fo young zuas he then, that he', pag. 33. 
 lin. ult. add. N. B. Tho' Grotius and Bijhop Beveridge did not 
 fully fee it, yet the S^th Canon of the Apo flies, in all Copies and 
 Verfions, reckoning the eight Books ofConfiitutions among the Ca- 
 no7ilcal Books of the New Teftajnent, if the Ca?2ons be Authentic k, 
 the Conftitutions muft be fo too-, pag. 98. din. \z. read, proper 
 Eternity, pag. 99. lin. antepenult, read Mr. Lechmerc, pag. 
 ic6, lin. 7. add. And which Dr. Waterland has fully and 
 learnedly proved not to be fo', pag. 108, lin 2, read 171 9; pag. 
 124, lin. 26, read, a Thing-, pag. 130, lin. 22,23, 24, add 
 the double Co?n?nd's in the Margin-, pag. 136, lin. penult, read, 
 entirely by Dr. Sykes, and almoft entirely by Bifhop Hoadley ; 
 P^g- i39> lin- i3> i"e«id, a very ignorant P erf on, 
 
 N. B. The Words of Dr. darkens Queftions were, i. Nu/- 
 lum Fidei Chrifliance Dogma, in S. Scripturis Traditum, efl 
 ReElie Rati an i diffentaneum. 2. ^ine A^ionum Humananm Li- 
 hertate nulla pot eft ejfe Religio, 
 
 AD'DEN- 
 
A D D E N D A. 
 
 After Tage 32. Line 16. Addy 
 
 THat very great Man Dr. Barrow^ often 
 quotes the Apoftolical Conftitutions 
 and Canons, in his Dilcourfe againft the 
 dope's Supremacy ; and that ftill as Anci- 
 ent, nay as Contemporary with the lirft 
 Fathers, or early in the fecond Century. 
 See^^^^ 81. ^o. III. 164. 
 
 At the bottom of ^age 40. Add, 
 
 About this Time, or before the Publica- 
 tion of Dr. Clarke's Scripture Dodtrme of the 
 'Trinity^ there was a Meflage fent him from 
 the Lord Godolphln , and fome others of 
 Queen Jtine's Minifters, that " The Affairs 
 ■ " of the Publick were with Diifficulty then 
 
 kept in the Hands of thofe that were for 
 
 Liberty ; that it was therefore an unfea- 
 ^^ fonabie Time for the Publication of a 
 '' Book that would make a great Noife and 
 
 Difturbance ; and that therefore they de- 
 " fired him to forbear, till a fitter Oppor- 
 " tunity fhould offer it felf." Which Mef- 
 fage Dr. Clarke had no Regard to ; but went 
 on, according to the Dictates of his own 
 Confcience, with the Publication of his Book 
 notwithfl:anding. This Hifl:ory, which I 
 have from undoubted Authority, but which 
 I neyer heard of 'till very lately, affords us 
 
 M % one 
 
 
 ; u 
 
iSo ADD E N DA 
 
 oPxC of the greateft Inftances of Dr. Clarke's 
 Chriftian Courage and Sincerity, of all other. 
 And this Hiftory puts me naturally in mind 
 of a kind of parallel Meflage fent me a few 
 Years earlier to Carabndge^ by Dr. Cannon j 
 from the fame Lord Godolphwy in order to 
 put a flop to the Publication of my Account 
 of the Primitive Faith ^ concerning the trinity 
 and Incarnation. I well remember the An- 
 fwer I then made, that " If we muft never 
 " fet about a Reformation in Church Af- 
 ^' fairs, 'tjU aLordTreafurer fends us word 
 " 'tis a proper thne^ I believed it would be 
 " long enough before that Time would 
 " come ; and that I ftiould have no regard 
 " to the Lord Treafurer's Opinions in that 
 ^^ Point at all." To which the Reader will 
 eafily fuppofe I refer, when in my firft Let- 
 ter to the two Archbifhops , I had thefe 
 Words: Hlftorical <^Preface , ^ag. i8. '^ I 
 " am aware that feveral Political or Pru- 
 " dential Confiderations may be alledg'd 
 " againil either doing this at all ^ or at leaft 
 " the doing it now. But then, if the fa- 
 " cred Truths of God muft be always fup- 
 " prefs'd, and dangerous Corruptions never 
 " enquired into, 'till the Politicians of this 
 " World ftiould fay it were a proper Time 
 ^^ to examine and correct them, I doubt it 
 " would be long enough e*er luch Exami- 
 *' nation and Corredion could be expeded 
 ^' in any Cafe.'* And I confefs I take it, 
 
 that 
 
ADDENDA. i8i 
 
 that upon this Refufal, and the confequent 
 Progrefs I made in thole Enquiries^ it was, 
 that under the Miniftry of the fame Lord 
 Godolph'in^ Queen Anne thus exprefs'd her 
 felf to her Parliament, April s* 17 lo. That 
 " She could heartily wifh that Men would 
 ^' ftudy to be quiet, and do their own Bu- 
 " finefs, rather than bufy themfelves in 
 " reviving Queftions and Difputes of a very 
 " high Nature \ and which mull be with an 
 " ill Intention ; fince they could only tend 
 '^ to foment, but not to heal our Divifions 
 " and Animofitics." Which Words I al- 
 ways took to concern me, and to be a Re- 
 fledion on my reviving what has been 
 caird Arianlfm^ in Oppofition to the Lord 
 Godolphln's Opinion at that Time. 
 
 After ^ age i\6. Line 11, Add.^ 
 
 Since I have now procured Mr. Jackfon^s 
 own authentick Account of this Refu- 
 lal of a Prebend of Salisbury by the Bilhop, 
 I Ihall give it the Reader Verbatim. 
 
 [Leicejlery"] June 20. 1730. 
 
 I Was abroad w^hen yours came hither, 
 and received it at my return Home 
 the other Day. The Gale of my not be- 
 ing made a Prebendary of Saram^ was, my 
 refuting to comply with the Bilhop's De- 
 mand (made hy DwClarkcj) oi Subfcrtpfton, 
 I never talked with the Bilhop my ielf a- 
 M 3 bout 
 
i82 ADDENDA. 
 
 bout it ; but Dr. Clarke did feveral times ; 
 and told me more than once, that the Bi- 
 fliop would give me a Prebend on the 
 Terms of Subfcription, but not otl^erwife. 
 Dr. Sykes told me to the fame Purpofe, 
 when I was laft at London. Dr. Clarke had 
 ( as he told me ) urg'd the Bilhop, that the 
 Law did not require Subfcrlption ( which I 
 thought might have prevailed with him, 
 who had written againft Imfojitions \) but 
 the Biftiop's Anfwer was, that all others liib- 
 fcrib'd, and it would not look well in his 
 Books to admit one without Subfcription ; 
 though he could not lay that the Law re- 
 quired it. This is the true State of my Cafe, 
 as I had Information from Dr. Clarke. 
 
 After ^age 135. Vine 18. Add this Note. 
 
 N. B. Having here occafion to mention 
 the Book of Daniel^ the Reader will give 
 me leave to obferve, that all the Infidels 
 that I have met with, ancient or modern , 
 agree, that if the Book of Daniel be ge- 
 nuine, and was written under the laft Bahy^ 
 Ionian^ and firft ^erjian Kings, there is no 
 Poffibility of denying him to have been a 
 true Prophet of God ; and his Book to be 
 the ftrongeft Attcftation both to the Jewijh 
 and Chrijiian Revelations. Now I have 
 formerly obferv'd, that the Antiquity of 
 
 Daniel 
 
ADDENDA. 183 
 
 Daniel is fupported by the Prophet '^ Eze" 
 h'tel^ by the Prophet Efdras^ by the Septuagln^ 
 Verfion, by Jaddus the High-Prieft in the 
 Days of Alexander the Great ^ by Eleazar^ 
 an ancient Prieft in the Days of '^Ptolemy 
 ^hilopator^ and by Mattathias the Father 
 of the Maccabees^ all earlier than the Death 
 of Jnttochus Epiphanes ; after which yet 
 ^Vorphyry^ and tlie other Unbelievers, are 
 forced to fuppofe it to have been written. 
 Only one great Objeftion is railed againft 
 all this Evidence, v'lz, that the Author of 
 the Book of Ecclejtajikus^ when he celebrates 
 \ the other eminent Jeimjh Heroes, and par- 
 ticularly their Prophets, entirely omits this 
 Daniel^ and him alone, of all thol® Prophets, 
 Ecclus xliv. — 1. Now to pals by what our 
 ] earned and excellent Bifhop Chandler |j, or 
 others, or even I my felf, have formerly 
 faid y by way of Apology in this Cafe, I 
 fhall venture now to deny the Fad it felf, 
 and to affure the Reader, that I verily b^^ 
 lieve this Author did here originally men»- 
 tion Daniely as well as the reft of thtjewifh 
 Prophets : Nay, that part of what he faid 
 of him, IHU remains in our prefent Greek 
 Copies, and modern Verfions. It is evi- 
 dent the natural Place for Daniel was, in the 
 
 * Lit. Accompl. of Proph. page 49.-, 53. Aiuhent. 
 Records, page i. 106. 107. 
 
 -f- Eccluf. xlviii. 22. xlix. 6 — -lo. 
 
 li Vind of Defena^, Fo/, I. page 80 86. 
 
 M 4 Days 
 
i84 ADDENDA. 
 
 Days of the Author of EccleJiajficuSy and 
 IS ftill in our common Bibles, between -E^^- 
 kiel X and the twelve Minor Prophets. It is 
 alio true 5 that the remaining Copies of this 
 Book greatly differ from one another, and 
 are very impeifedand dilbrdered, as Bifliop 
 Chandler has fully oblerv'd, and proved. 
 Now here, after the mention of Ezekiel ^ 
 Verfe 8. as he that * jaw the glorious Vljion 
 zvhich was fijewed htm tipon the Chariot of 
 the Cherubim^ there follows this Claufe, Ka.'; 
 ykp i/xvncd'/} Ticv iy^poov o^ ojuS^St), For even he 
 made mention of the Enemies In Rain, Where 
 does EzcktH make mention of the Enemies 
 in RainF Or what Senfe is there in that 
 AlTertion? Kcti hyxScoa^ t^' cv^vovIccs 6^8<^. 
 ^nd he did Gcody in Grotius'^ Paraphrafe, 
 He foretold goodThings^ to thofe that walked up- 
 rightly. How is this at all peculiar to Eze-- 
 helF And Vhat is the meaning of the In- 
 troduction to thefe Claafes, Kdi j^'p, for 
 even? Since there i? not the leaft Connedi- 
 on between what goes before, and what fol- 
 lows in the prelent Context. Here is there- 
 fore evidently a DefeB in thofe Copies ; which 
 indeed is in part iupplied in this very Place, 
 both in the Syriack 2indJrabi ckY tx{\ons. The 
 '\ Syriackf^.ys^ He faid a fo of Joh^ that all his 
 J'Fays were Righteoufnejs : And the Jrabick^ 
 
 X Eccmf. xlix- 8, 9, to. 
 
 * Ezek. i. and-x. 
 
 •f See Bi&op Chandler as above, 
 
 Ee 
 
ADDENDA. 185 
 
 iJe dlfo fatd of Job the juft^ that his ways 
 were innocent and pious. Which Citation of 
 Ezehlel^ by the Author of Rcclejiajlkus^ we 
 know belongs to Ezeh xiv. 14, 16 j 18, 20. 
 though theje three Men., Noah, Daniel and 
 Job were In It., they jhall delwer neither Son 
 nor Daughter., they jhall deliver hut their ozvn 
 Souls hy their Klghteoufnefs'. This Citation 
 renders it highly improbable that the fame 
 Author fliould omit Daniel j w^ho had not 
 omitted either \ Noah or Job. Accordingly, 
 what follows in our prefent original G reeky 
 and later Verfions, feems to me evidently to 
 belong to no other than to Daniel: I mean, 
 if we corred that ftrange and abiiird Read- 
 ing, ^p QjuiSpCf) in Rain, for the plain and 
 true Reading, c^ bilqcf)^ in a Dream., or Ti- 
 Jion. See how fmaii the Difference is^ 
 
 EN OMBPn, 
 
 EN ONEIPQ; 
 when part of the old Text will run thus . 
 — For even he [Daniel^ made mention of the 
 Enemies In a Dream or Vljion : and did good., 
 \_foret old good things^ to thoje that walked 
 uprightly. Which Charaders exadly agree to 
 Daniel: who in his famous Dreajn or VI [ton 
 Chap. vii. foretold what the Enemies of 
 God's People would attempt againil them :, 
 as alfo what Happinefs God would beftow on 
 his own People at length. V/hich laft is alfo 
 peculiarly a true Defcription of the Prophet 
 
 f Eccluf. xliv. 17, 18. xlix. ii* 
 
 Daniel^ 
 
i86 A D D E NBA. 
 
 Danlelj who, as Jofephus obferves, diftlndly 
 from the other Prophets, * dycSniov iyvsTo 
 Treppnin^y foretold good things. 'Tis a little 
 flrange, that fo obvious an Emendation 
 ftiould efcape the Criticks till this Day. Its 
 Importance will excule this Digreffion. 
 
 After ^ age 16^- Line 15. Jddy 
 
 N. jB. It will not be here improper to 
 add two farther Paffages, which may ferve 
 for a Vindication of my felf, as to the great 
 Freedoms I have taken with Dr. Clarke, and 
 Ibme common Friends, both formerly, and 
 in this Paper i the one in the honeft and em- 
 phatical Words of Bifliop Burnety concern- 
 ing the great Archbifhop Lfher , which I 
 have long taken Notice of my felf, as they 
 occur in his Life of the excellent Bilhop 
 Bedell. The other, in the honell and re- 
 markable Difcourfe of Dr. Clarke himfelf, 
 in his own fecond Sermon lately publiflied 
 concerning the Unity of God ; which Difcourfe 
 of Dr. Clarke's is not by any means improper 
 alfo in way of fiich Vindication. 
 
 The Words of Bifliop Burnet are thefe : 
 fage 85 — &8. 
 
 No Man, fays Bifliop Burnet, was more 
 fenfible of the Abufes of the Court called 
 the Spiritual Court, than Archbilhop 
 Uper was; no Man knew the Begin- 
 
 * Antiq. /. X. Cap, ult. 
 
 ning 
 
ADDENDA 187 
 
 ning and Prbgrefs of them better, nor 
 was more touched with the ill EfFeds of 
 them: And, together with his great and 
 vaft Learning, no Man had a better Soal^ 
 and a more Apoftolical Mind. In his Con- 
 verfation he expreffed the true Simplicity of 
 a Chriftian: For Paffion, Pride, Sejf-Will, 
 or the Love of the World, feemed not to 
 be fo much as in his Nature. So that he 
 had all the Innocence of the Dove in him. 
 He had a way of gaining Peoples Hearts, 
 and of touching their Confcicnces that 
 look'd like fomewhat of the Apoftolical 
 Age revived \ he fpent much of his Time 
 in thofe two beft Exercifes, fecret Prayer, 
 and dealing with other Peoples Confcicnces, 
 either in his Sermons or private Difcourfes ; 
 and what remained he dedicated to his Stu- 
 dies: In which thofe many Volumes that 
 came from him, fhewed a moft amazing 
 Diligence and Exa6tnefs, joined with great 
 Judgment. So that he was certainly one 
 of the greateft and beft Men that the Age, 
 or perhaps the World has produced. But 
 no Man is entirely perfeft ^ he was not 
 made for the governing part of his Fundi- 
 on. He had too gentle a Soul to manage 
 that rough Work of reforming Abules: 
 And therefore he left things as he found 
 them. He hoped a time of Reforniation 
 would come : He faw the Neceffity of cut- 
 ting off many Abuies, and confeiTed that 
 
 the 
 
i88 ADDENDA. 
 
 the tolerating thofe abominable Corruptions 
 that the Cancnifts had brought in, was 
 luch a Stain upon a Church, that in all 
 other Relpeds was the beft reformed in the 
 World, that he apprehended it would bring 
 a Curie and Ruin upon the whole Confti- 
 tution. But though he prayed for a more 
 favourable Conjundure, and would have 
 concurred in a joint Reformation of thefe 
 Things very heartily ; yet he did not be- 
 ftir himfelf fuitably to the Obligations that 
 lay on him for carrying it on. And it is 
 very likely that this fat heavy on his 
 Thoughts when he came to . die ; for he 
 prayed often, and with great Humility , 
 that God would forgive him his Sins of 
 Omiffion, and his Failings in his Duty. 
 It was not without great Uneafinefs to me 
 that I overcome my felf fo far, as to fay 
 any Thing that may diminifti the Charader 
 of fo extraordinary a Man, who in other 
 Things was beyond any Man of his Time, 
 but in this only he fell beneath himfelf: 
 And thofe that upon all other Accounts 
 loved and admired him, lamented this De- 
 led: in him \ which was the only Allay that 
 feemed left, and without which he would 
 have been held, perhaps, in more Venera- 
 tion than was fitting. His Phyfician Dr, 
 Bootias^ that was a Dutchman^ faid truly of 
 him, // Gur 'T^rimate of Armagh were as 
 exj3 a Dlfciprtnanany as he is eminent in 
 1 fearching 
 
ADDENDA. 189 
 
 fearchlug Jntlquity^ defending the Truth, and 
 preaching the Go/pel, he might without doubt ^ 
 deferve ^to he made the chief Churchman of 
 Chriflcndom. But this was neceflary to be 
 told, fince Hiftroy is to be writ impartial- 
 ly ; and I ought to be forgiven for taxing 
 his' Memory a little ^ for I was never lo 
 tempted in any Thing that I ever writ, to, 
 difguife the Truth, as upon this Occafion. 
 Dr. Claries Words are thefe : 
 
 * Secondly, The zvorfiipping the Lord our 
 God, as it denotes primarily that internal 
 Reo-ard we are to bear towards him in the 
 Affedions of our Minds, fo it implies like- 
 wife, in the next Place, our making fuita- 
 ble Confeffton with our Mouths, Rom. x. ic» 
 With the Heart Man helieveth unto Righteouf 
 nefs, and with the Mouth Confejfion is made 
 untl Salvation. For 'tis our Duty not only 
 to have a conftant Senfe of God upon our 
 own Minds, but to honour him alio before 
 Men, and to promote the Knowledge of 
 Him^dnd his Truth in the World. And this 
 Obhgation includes many Particulars. The 
 firft and moil obvious, is our Obligation to 
 make q^rofejfton of the True Religion, how 
 detrimental foever fuch Profeifion may 
 prove to our prefent temporal Inteieft. 
 This is the Foundation of all the Slanders 
 and Calumnies, of all the Reproaches and 
 Perlecutions which the bell and moll vu- 
 
 * Sermon IL Page 37 — 40. 
 
 tuous 
 
igo ADDENDA. 
 
 tuous Men have in all Ages, and in all 
 Nations, fuffered upon Account of their 
 adhering to the Caufe of Truth and Righ- 
 teoufnefs. Whofoever , fays our Saviour , 
 jhall confefs file before Men^ him will I con- 
 jfefs aljo before my Father which Is In Heaven : 
 But whofoever (Jjall deny me before Men^ him 
 will I alfo deny before my Father which Is In 
 Heaveny Matth. x. 32. And ftill more di- 
 ftindly, Mark viii. 38. Whofoever fball be 
 afhajned of me^ and of my Words ^ In this 
 adulterous and finjul Generation^ of him alfo 
 fball the Son of Man be afharncd^ when he 
 Cometh In the Glory of his Father^ with the 
 Holy Angels. This therefore is the iirft and 
 principal Inftance of conf effing God with our 
 Mouths : The making conftant ^rofefJJon of 
 the true Dodrine of Religion, how much 
 Ibever we may poffibly fuffer thereby in 
 our temporal Intereft. Nor need I here to 
 have added the Word pofjtble ; fince indeed 
 it can fcarce poffibly be otherwife , but 
 that Mens ftedfaftly adhering to what is 
 true and right, will always be more or lels 
 hurtful to their temporal Intereft. For 
 though In the general the Profeffion of Chri- 
 ftian Religion does not now expofe Men to 
 Perfecution, as in the Apoftles Days ^ but 
 on the contrary , Chriftianity is in fome 
 Countries publickly fupported and encou- 
 raged : yet in the particular Circumftances 
 of Life, fuch is the Ignorance and Super- 
 ftition, fuch the Prejudices^ Paffions and 
 
 Ani- 
 
ADDENDA. igr 
 
 AnimoGties of Men ; that whofoever will 
 not lufFer himfelf to be fwayed according to 
 the Cuftoms^ of a corrupt Age, by other 
 Arguments than thofe of Truth and Right, 
 will certainly lofe very many Advantages ; 
 and perhaps be defpifcd and ill fpoken of 
 for fo doing : Tea^ and all that will live god-- 
 ly hi Chr'ijl Jcfus^ fays the Apoftle, ihall 
 fuffer ^erfecution ^ 2 Tim. iii. 12. Next 
 therefore to the '^rofefjton of true Religion 
 in general^ there is farther implied in this 
 Duty of confejjtng God with our Mouths^ an 
 Obligation not to be afliamed of Truth and 
 Rlght^ of Virtue and Goodnefs^ in all parti- 
 cular Cafes wherein they may happen to be 
 contefted. St. ^aul^ as he declared in ge- 
 neral^ that he was not ajhamed of the Gof 
 pi of Chrlji ^ Rom. i. id. fo when in a 
 particular Clrcumjlance he judged St. ^eter 
 to have departed from the Simplicity of 
 the Gofpel, he with flood him to the Face^ 
 Gal. ii. II. And 'tis accordingly excellent 
 Advice which is given by the Son of Sy-^ 
 rachy Ecclus iv. 20. Beware of Evllj and 
 be not ajhamed^ when It concerns thy Soul : 
 For there is a Shame that brlngeth Sln^ and 
 there is a Shame which is Glory and Grace : 
 Accept no ^Perfon agalnji thy Soul^ and let 
 mt the Reverence of any Man caufe thee 
 to fall: Refrain not to fpeak when there Is 
 Occajion to do Good'^ fl rive for the Truth unto 
 Death J and the Lord Jhall fight for thee-. 
 
 ^ugufti. ,730. Will. Whiston. 
 
A Catalogue of the WORKS of the Reverend Br, 
 Samuel Clarke, in the Order of Time in. 
 which they were puhlijhed. 
 
 I. ^ A C O B T Rohaulri Phyfica, ^c, Tranflated from 
 
 I the "Bench into Latln^ with large Annotations. In 
 %vo. firft publifhed in 1697 Of this there have 
 been already four Editions, in every one of which Im- 
 provements have hQ.Qn made, efpecially inthelaft, 1718. 
 
 n. Three Praftical Eflays on Baptifm, Confirmation, 
 and Repentance, ^c. idpo. Fo/zr Editions of this have 
 been Printed. 
 
 III. Some Reflexions on that part of a Book called 
 AmyntoY, which relates to the Writings of the Primitive 
 Fathers, and the Canon of the New Teftament. A fmall 
 Traafirft publifhed 1^5,9, without a Namej and fince 
 added to Dr. Clarlez Letter to Mr. DodnveU, &c. 
 ^ IV. A Paraphrafe on the Four Evangelifts, with Cri- 
 tical Notes, Qpc. That on Sr. Matthew was firft publifhed, 
 1 701. A Second Volume on Sr. Mark and St. Luke follow- 
 ed in 1702 ; and after this a Third Volume on St. John. 
 They were foon all reprinted together, in two Volumes, 
 8^^.^ A Fourth Edition has been lately publifhed. 
 
 1* ^I^^^courfe concerning the Being and Attributes of 
 GOD; the Obligations of Natural Religion ; and the 
 Truth and Certainty of the Chriftian Revelation, &c, 
 Thefewere the Sermons he preached at Mr. BoyJe"^ Le- 
 cture, 1704, 1705. They were printed in two diflina 
 \olumes; The Former in 1705. The Latter in 1705. 
 Since that, they have been printed all together in One 
 Volume, and have pafs'd thro' feveral Editions. In the 
 4th and 5th Editions were added feveral Letters to Dr, 
 Clarke, from a Gentleman, relating to the ^fii ft Part of 
 this Book, with the DoBorsKnU^ZYS. In the 6rh and 7 th 
 Editions were added, A Difcourfe concerning the Connexi- 
 on of the Prophecies, gf^. And an Anfwer to a Seventh 
 Letter concerning the Argument a Priori. 
 
 VI. A Letter to Mr. Do^ir^// about the Immortality 
 
 of the Soul, and the Judgment of the Fathers, &>c, firft 
 printed in 1705. After this, foon followed K)«yDe/^?7f:^j of 
 it, in four feveral Letters to the Author of the Remarks oti 
 |he foreHieationed Letter, They are all printed together 
 
A Catalogue of the IV R KS, Kc. 
 
 Ill a fifth Edition : And theAnfwerto Amyntor, added ro 
 them. 
 
 Vri. Ifaaci NewtoniOptice This is a Tranflation of 
 ^'\Y Ifaac Newton s Opticks, from the En^Jijh into Latins 
 firft publilhedin 4/0. 170^ Afterwards in 8w. 1719. 
 
 VIII. C, Julii Caefaris q line extant, Qpc. 1712. This is a 
 very Pompous and Eeautifui Edition, in Folioy of tafay's 
 Commentaries, accurately compared v/ith the beft AiSS. 
 and illuftrated with the Dolor's Nores. This Book was 
 afterwards reprinted, for common Ule, in Svo. 1720. 
 
 IX. Tne Scrip'ure-Doftrine of the Trinity, in three 
 Parts, Qpc. JnSvo, Firft publiOied in 17 12. Afterwards, 
 therewas^SecondEdicion,wirhfome Alterations, in nipr 
 
 X. Three fliort Papers, occafionedby the Complaint of 
 the Lower Houfe of Convocation againft the Foremention'd 
 Book: v/z* A Reply to the Extrad of Particulars made by 
 the Lower-houfe; A Paper laid before the Bifhops.* A 
 Paper delivered to the Biiliop of London : All printed in. 
 a little Piece called an Apology for Dr. Clarke,, 1 710. To- 
 gether with Part of a Letter /ro;?/ him to a Frioid. 
 
 XL A Letter to the Reverend Dr. Wells, in Anfwer to 
 his Remarks upon the foregoing Treatife, 17^4. 
 
 XII. A Reply to the ObjedHons of Robert Ne'lfon, Efq; 
 and an Anonymous Writer; being a Commen ary on forty 
 Texts : Together with an Anfwer to the Remarks of [Bp, 
 G.^firel'\ the Author of fomeConfiderationsupon the Tri- 
 nity, &c. I 7 14. 
 
 XIIL "Dr. Clarke"^ Anfwers to three Letters writ to him 
 by a Clergyman concerning his Scripture Doftrine of the 
 Trinity; piiblifhed, together with the Letters, by that 
 Clergyman himfelf, 17 14. 
 
 XIV. A Colleftion of Papers which palTed between the 
 late iQ^rnQiXlslv. Leibnitz and Dr. Clarke, relating to the 
 Principles of Natural Philofophy and Religion ; To 
 which are added, Letters from Cambridge to Dr. Clarke^ 
 concerning Liberty and Neceffity, with the Dct6Jor*s An-- 
 fwers ; And, Remarks upon a Book entitled, A Phiiofo- 
 phical Enquiry concerning Human Liberty, 17 17. 8w. 
 
 XV. A Letter to the late Reverend Mr. R.M. [Mayo} 
 concerning his plain Scripture-Argument, 
 
 XVI. A Letter to the Author of a Book, entitled, The 
 True Scripture-Doftrine of the Trinity, continued and 
 x'indicated ; Recommended firft by Mr. Nelfony and fince 
 by Dr. WaterUnd. Thefe two little pieces were publiiliedj 
 1719. at the End of a Tract of another Author, entitled, 
 The modefl Pha^ 
 
 N XVn. Th@ 
 
A Catalogue of the Pf R K S, &c. 
 
 XVII. The iModeft Plea, &c. continued: Or, A Brief 
 and Diftinft Anfwer to Dr. Waterland:^ Queries relating 
 to the Doctrine of the Trinity, 1720. 
 
 XVllI Obfervations on Dr. WaterJa-rS^ Second Defence 
 of his Queries, 8ro. i7-4- 
 
 XIX. Seventeen Sermons on feveral Occafions, ^vo. 
 1724. Eleven of which never before printer. Of this 
 CollcQ;ion there is a Second Edition. 
 
 XX A Sermon preach 'd at the Par ifli- Church of St. 
 JameCzy Apr. i8. 1725. upon the Erefting a Charity- 
 School for the Education of Women-Servants. 
 
 XXI. A Letter to 'h\.r, Benjamin Hoadlevy F. R. S. occa- 
 fioned by the Controverfy relating to the proportion of 
 Velocity and Force in Bodies in Motion. Publifhed in the 
 Philof. Tranf. N°. 401. 1728. 
 
 XXII. Homeri Ilias. Graece & Latine Annotationes , 
 ^c. This was the laft Piece he publifhed, viz. The firft 
 Twelve Books of Homer's Illasy with the Tranflation ac- 
 curately corre8:ed, and Learned Notes, 1729. in ^.fo, 
 N- B. It is hoped that the Papers he has left behind him 
 will furnifh out the remaining Twelve Books of that 
 Poem in a very good manner. 
 
 Puhlified ftnce his Death^ from his MS. hy Dr. 
 [oHN Clarke Dean of Sarum, Brother to 
 \he AUTHOR, 
 
 AN Expofition of theChurch-Catechifm, 1722. which 
 is already come to a SeconA Edition. 
 Four Volumes of Sermons upon very Important Sub- 
 jeEls. 
 
 Thefe are to be followed by feveral other Volumes of 
 Sermons left by himfelf prepared for the Publick j Two 
 ©f which are now in the Prefs, 
 
 A Com-^ 
 
A Compleat Chronological Catalogue of 
 
 Mr, W H I s T o jSI 's Writings. 
 
 \, A New Theory of the Eartk, from the Creation to 
 l\_ the Confnmmation of all things: with great 
 Corre£i:ions and Improvemenis, '^vo. Price Eoimd 6j. 
 the Fourth Edition. 
 
 2. The Chronology of the Old Teftarnent, and the 
 Harmony of the Pour Evangelifts, 4.#o. 8 s. 
 
 3. Euclidis Elementa juxta Edirionem CI. Tacquetti, 
 cum additamentis, %ijo. 45. ^d. 'lis alfo in Englip. 
 
 4. An Eflay on the Revelation of St. JoJm; with two 
 DiiTertations at the End, /\.to. 7 s. This ElTay is lately 
 and largely eorrefted and improv'd in my Literal Accom- 
 pliHiment of Scripture Prophecies. 
 
 5. Praeleftiones Aftronomicse, Cantabrigiae in Scholis 
 pubiicis habitae, Sl-o. 5 i 6 d. 'Tis alio in Englijh. 
 
 6. The Accomplifhment of Scripture Prophecies, in 
 Eight Sermons at Mr. Boyle's Lefture ; with a Supple- 
 ment and a Poftfcript, ?>vo. 3 j. 6d. This EfTliy is lately 
 corrected and improv'd in ray Literal Accomplifhment of 
 Scripture Prophecies. 
 
 7. Sermons and EfTays on Several Subjects, with No- 
 latian de Trinltate', ^vo. /\.s- 6 d. 
 
 8 Praelectiones Phyfico-Mathematic^e, fivePhilofophia 
 CI. Newtoni Mathematica, Qiiibus accedunt Prxleftiones 
 De Eclipfibus Antiqiiis, Svo. 4.S 6d. 
 
 The former Leftures are alio in Engl/p. 
 
 9. Primitive Chriftianity Reviv'd ; in Five Volumes. 
 ( I.) An Hiftorical Preface : with an Account of the Con- 
 vocations Proceedings againft me : A DiiTertation on the 
 Epiftles of Ignatius, with the Epiftles themfelves, Greek 
 and E?z^/ij?; ; and E?ww;/m'sApologetick. (2.) TheCon- 
 liitutions of the Koly Apoftles, Greek and EngUp. ( 3. ) 
 A Vindication of thole Conftitutions. (4.) An Account 
 of the Primitive Faiih : with the Fourth Book of Efdras 
 from the Latin and Arabic. (5.) The Recognitions of 
 Clement in Englip^ with a Preface and two Appendices. 
 N 2 To 
 
A Catahgue of Mr. Whiftan'j Writings* 
 
 To all which is added, A Collection of fmall Trafts again ft 
 Dr. JVJx\ Dr. Grabe, Dr. Smallbrohe^ and the Author of 
 the Confiderdtions on my Hiftorical Preface, ^c. 8w. 
 
 lo Primitive Infant-Baptifm Reviv'd : with a Memo- 
 rial for letting up Charity Schools in England and Wales^ 
 %V0, 6 d. 
 
 11. Primitive Chi :ftianity Reviv'd, the Four ^^olumes 
 in One; ali EngPjh, Svo- 6s. 
 
 12. A Scheme of the Solar Syftem ; with the Orbits of 
 ai Comets, in a large Sheet ; engrav d on Copper by 
 M r. Senex. i s. 6 d. 
 
 15. Dr. Mathers Old Paths Reviv'd ; with myPrcface, 
 limo. ^d, 
 
 14 Reflexions on a Difcoiirfe of Free-Thinking, 3d 
 Edition, Stu. 8 ^. 
 
 15. Three ElTays. (i.) The Council of Nire vindica- 
 ted from the Athamjtan Herefy. (2.) AColleftion of an- 
 cient Monuments thereto relating. ('5.) The Litur2;y of 
 the Church of England reduc'd nearer to the Primitive 
 Standard, ^vo. j.s. 6 d. 
 
 16. The ChrilHans Rule of Faith, or a Table of the 
 mofl: ancient Creeds: engrav'd in Copper by Mr, Senex. 
 1 i. 
 
 17. An Argnn'.ent concerning the DifTcnters Baptifms 
 and other Miniftrations : with two Appendices, 'v'lz, 
 AthanafiHs convi£l:ed of Forgery, and againft Mr. HiU, 
 %vo. Sd. 
 
 18. Courfcof Mechanical, Optical, Hydroftatical, and 
 Pneumatical Experiments, perform'd by Air. Hauhsbee, 
 and my Self, 4/0. 5 /• 
 
 19. A New Method for Difcovering the Longitude by 
 Signals, by Mr. Ditton3.nd my Self, 2d Edit. %vo. is, 
 
 20. A Vindication of the Sybilllne Oracles : with the 
 genuine Oracles themfelves, in Greek and Enghp, Si/c^. 
 Z s. 6 d. 
 
 21. My Defence prepared for the Court of Delegates, 
 with my Reafons againft that Procedure ; and three Let- 
 ters, Svo 3 J. 
 
 22. An Account of the Eclipfes of the Sun 1715. and 
 1724, engrav'd in Copper by Mr. Senex, zs.6d. VVith 
 my Second SchemiC for 1715, and Dr Halley's two Schemes 
 for the fam^eEclipfe. RolPd. 7 j. 
 
 23. The Copevnicus: Defcribing an Aftronomical In- 
 urnment fo call'd, i%mo. i s= 
 
 34. St. 
 
A Catalogue of Mr. Whifton'j Writings. 
 
 24. St. Clement'?, and St. Iremiis's Vindication of the 
 Apoftolical Conftitutions : with a Pcftfcript to Mr. T/<r- 
 nery and a large Supplement to the 2d Edit, ^vo, i s. 
 
 25. Accounts of two Surpri7,ing Meteors ^c^n March 
 6t\i. 1715, and jW^rc^ the 19th, 1718, ^vo. is. 6 d. 
 
 26. An Addrefs to the Princ-es of Europe for rhe Ad- 
 milfion, or at leafl: the open Toleration of the Chriftian 
 Relgion in their Dominions, Svo. i s. 
 
 37. Afironomical Principles of Religion, Natural and 
 Keveal'd. Svo. 5 s. 
 
 28. Scripture Politicks ; or an Impartial Account of 
 the Origin and Meafurcs of Government, Ecclefiaftical 
 and Civil; with a Suppofal, or New Scheme of Govern- 
 ment, ^V0> IS. 
 
 29- The Primitive Catechifm: ufefui for Charity 
 Schools. Revis'd and Publifli d hy me, S'vo. 1 s. 
 
 90. Two Letters to the late Eifhop of LcTidon about the 
 ufc of New Forms of Doxology, Z'vo i j. 
 
 51. Account of my Exciufion from St Ayidreiv iChwrchy 
 by Dr. Sacheverel ; with a Letter to Mr Lyd.Tl, Svo. ; d. 
 
 52. A Commentary on the Three Epiftles of Si/^ohn, 
 Svo. 2 J. • 
 
 93. A Letter to the Earl of Nottin^hatn, concerning 
 the Eternity of the Son and Holy Spirit: with a Reply 
 to his Lordlftip's Anfv/er; and a large Pcftfcript, con- 
 taining Athanafan ConfeiTions that the Anienicene Writers 
 were againft the Athanaftavs^ ^vo. zs. * 
 
 34 The True Origin of the SaheUian and Athanajlart 
 Doftrines of the Trinity, %vo. i s 
 
 35. The LongitiiHe and Latitude found by the Dipping 
 Needle, Sfip. 1 s. 6 d. 
 
 ?(5. An Eflay towards Rcftoring the True Text of the 
 Old Teilament, and for Vindicating the Citations made 
 thence in the New Teftament. With a large Appendix 
 in Four Parts, and a Supplement about the Canticles, 
 Svo. 6 s. 6 d. 
 
 37. A Chronological Table of the HehveiVy Vhocniclan 
 and Chaldean Antiquities compared together, belonging 
 to the Apdendix to the former EfTIiy. 2 j. 
 
 38. A Scheme of the Tranfits of Mercury and Venus 
 over the Sun for 2 ! Centuries, i s. 
 
 39. A Scheme of the Solar Eclipfe, Aiay 11^ 1724- i -^■ 
 
 40. The Calculation of Solar Eclipfes without Paral- 
 laxes ; with the Difcovery of the Geographical Longi 
 tude, by fuch Eclipfes; and fome Obfervations made 
 with Dipping Needles, %vo. is. 6 d. 
 
 * 41. Tht 
 
[j Catalogue of Mr, Wliiflon'j Writings, 
 
 41, The Literal Accomplifiiment of Scripture Pro* 
 phecies: In Anfwer to a Difcourfe cf the Grounds and 
 Keafons of the Chriftian Religion: with a Vindicatioa 
 of Avifieaih Hiftory of the Sepua^hH Vcrfion. To which 
 is added, Propofals for Printing by Subfcription Aiithen- 
 tick Records concerning the Jewifli and Chriftian Reli- 
 gions, S^c. With a Supplement concerning Dr. Clark's 
 and Bifhop Chaiidhrs Accounts of the Scripture Prophe- 
 cies, '^.vo. 4 J. 6 d. 
 
 42. Of the Thundering Legion, and of Alexande/s 
 meeting the Jewifli High Prieft at Jevufahm, Occafion'd 
 by Mr. il^ci)7e's Works, ^vo. 6 d. 
 
 44. A Coliedien of Authentick Records belonging to 
 the Old and New Teftaments. 2 Volumes, 8^-5. Price of 
 the large Paper i /. 14 j. of the middle i /. and of the 
 fmall «2/. all bound. 
 
 45 Sir Ifaac N^zi;/(;?2's Corollaries from his Philofophy 
 and Chronology, in.his own Words, 4^0. and "^vo- 6d. 
 
 ^6. The Horeb Covenant Reviv'd; or An Account of 
 thole Laws of Alcfes which oblige Chriftians. To which 
 are added Apofrolical Rules for Ecclefiaftical Courts, 
 publifhcd a. little foone^% Svo. is. 6 d. 
 
 47. Hiftorical Memoirs of Dr. Samuel Clarke ; ^eing a 
 SupplemiCnt to Dr. Sykes's and Bifhop Hoadley's Accounts .• 
 Including certain Memoirs of feveral of Dr. Clarke's 
 Friends, is. 
 
 45. An Hiftorical Review of all rny W^ritings; with 
 proper Correftions and Improvements through the whole, 
 not yet publifh'd, 8i'o. To be gii^en to all Vvhobuy ccm- 
 pleat Setts. 
 
 Ko. 5^, 57, 4T, and 44, contain entirely what I efteem 
 my Opus Palmarmm. 
 
 Price of all Bound and Kumhred, in Twenty Five Vo- 
 lumes, is Eight Guineas, includiiig the Schemes. 
 
 Jum 29. 17 5'^. W, 
 
 W 
 
Propofalsfor Printing hy Suhfcrip:?on^ Mofis Gho- 
 renenfis Hiilorise Armeniacse Libri III. (\ccf dit 
 ejufdem Scriptoris Epitome Geographic. Arn.e- 
 niace ediderunt, Latine verterunc, Notifque 
 illuftrarunt Guliehniis & Georgius, Gul. IVbifionij 
 Filii. 
 
 AS we hadreafon to think that the old ^rwm^?? Lan- 
 guage, tho' almoft quite neglefted by E«ro/?f.^^7i, and 
 but very imperfeftly known by the modern Armenians 
 themfelves, contained feveral antient and curious works 
 Written in it, we have employed ourfelves for fome time 
 to attain the knowledge of it, and have accordingly found 
 our expeftations prove true. For befides the Armenian 
 Veriionof the Bible, it felf highly valuable for its accu- 
 racy and antiquity, as being made about A. D. 42c. buc 
 not yet publifhed in any Fclyglotty and feveral odier works 
 of different Authors, which the learned World will in 
 time probably be better acquainted with , there is this our 
 Auihor, Mofes Chcrenenjhy who has wrote a compendious 
 Hiftory of Armenia in three books j the firft of which con- 
 tains the ftate of Armenia from the difperfion of Bahel to 
 Alexander the Great; the fecond from him to the death of 
 their King Th-idates about A. D. 900.; and the laft frojii 
 thence down to the middle of the 5th Century, at which 
 time this Author lived. This Work feems very curious, 
 as well upon Account of the Hiftory it felf, it being the 
 only one that afrords us any tolerable Account of the an- 
 tient ftate of the Armenian Nation, as of the Authorities 
 upon which it is founded. What thev are, with regard 
 to the eariieft times, he fufficiently informs us in that part 
 which v/e have therefore chofe for a fpecimcn, and he is 
 generaly no lefs careful to produce his Vouchers for what 
 relates to fubfequent times, from thence quite dovv'n to 
 his own : but as the Subjefl: is entirely new, we defire 
 not to anticipate the Judgment of the Learned how far 
 all thefeAiithorities are to be depended on ; tho' we cannot 
 but think they highly merit their perufal and examinati- 
 on. This Hiftory was printed by an Arme?2ian Arch-Ei- 
 Ihopat JmJIerdamy in the Year 1695, ^""^ ^^ i^ has never 
 yet appeared in any other Language than that in which 
 it was originally v/ritten, we have tranilaced it into Latin 
 and deiign to add ftiort Notes, referring to thofe Authors 
 Vvho eirher illuftratCj confirmj or coiitradici what is 
 advanced by ours. 
 
 TV 
 
We iiiall fubjoin to this, a fmall li^reatife of Geogra- 
 phy, compiled by the fame Author; which, tho' it does 
 not declare cither the Lacirndes or Longitudes of places, 
 fo as to enubieus roderermine the firtiation of them vvith 
 any certainty, yet will be very ufeful in preferving to us 
 many of the anricht and oriental names, and is valuable 
 on account of it's being extra£l:ed froai a work of Papfus 
 Alex.wdrhus. quoted by Suidasy but now loft. 
 
 We have been already enabled, by the kind contribu- 
 tion of feveral Gentlemen, whofe bounty we hereby 
 gratefully acknovv ledge, to defray the expence of Arme- 
 man types, which this nation did not before afford; in or- 
 der to the introducing of the knowledge of this language, 
 and to the more authentic publication of works wrote in 
 it ; and do therefore propofe it in Armenian and Latin upon, 
 the following Terms. 
 
 I.'TpHIS Work foal 1 he printed in QuartO't with the fame 
 X Letter and Paper as the Specimen already publijhed, 
 
 II. It 'Vjill contain hyJLjlimat'ion het'Wrxt forty and Jifty Sheets. 
 The Price to Stthfcrihers to bs t^welve Shillings in Qnires^ one 
 half to he -paid at the Tims of Subfcription^ and the remainder 
 upon delivery of a perfect Book» 
 
 III. It f:aU be pHt to the Prefs immediately after one hundred 
 
 Copies arefuhfcrihcdfor^ and carried en with all Expedition, 
 
 IV. The Na-mes of the Contrlhittors ajid Subfcribers pall be 
 printed, if mt otherxVlfe dejired. The Subfcribers are dejlred to 
 demand their Copies ivithin t'-selve Months after Publication, 
 
 Proposals are delivered, and SirascRiPTioNs taken, 
 By th^ Editors in Great-Ruffel-Stveety Bloomsbury; and 
 Mr. IxNvs in St. PauVs Church -Yard ; Mr. Gyles in 
 Uolborn; Mr. Svmon- in jCornhill ', Mr. Davis in Pater- 
 Nofier-Roiu; and Mr. Prevost in the Strand, London. 
 Mr. CrvoWNtiELD at Cambridge; and Mrs. Fletchlr at 
 Oxford, Bookfellcrs. 
 
DATE DUE 
 
 ftB 2 m 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CAVLORD 
 
 
 
 PWlNTlOtWUS.*. 
 
■:^mm^^'^p: 
 
i^'i 
 
 ^-,^, 
 
 * 3S»' * 
 
 ^ ■♦ * f 
 
 -»i^^